no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o be_v esteem_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v in_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o this_o office_n of_o general_a pastor_n do_v remain_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o still_o be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v confessedlie_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o confession_n have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o general_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o all_o this_o time_n who_o do_v exercise_n or_o take_v on_o he_o that_o office_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v rome_n before_o those_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o see_v without_o a_o successor_n all_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o be_v he_o 14._o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n saint_n jerom_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 84._o s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o s_o cypr._n ep_v 55._o optatus_n count_v donat_n l._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tenet_n ista_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cunct_n orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la ren_fw-it pâ—_n ro._n s._n leo_n ep_v 84._o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n chair_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n saint_n augustine_n putt_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o first_o peter_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o also_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v come_v the_o like_a have_v optatus_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la do_v add_v that_o for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o holy_a seat_n say_v theodorette_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n leo_n know_v this_o in_o practice_n but_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o great_a order_n provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o prime_a sentence_n among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o other_o place_v in_o great_a city_n shall_v undergo_v great_a care_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n fourthlie_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o approve_v general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o god_n disposition_n the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 5._o conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o final_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n defin_n conc_fw-fr flor._n defin_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n there_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o same_o both_o armenian_a aethiopian_a 8._o vide_fw-la cocc_n â—_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o russite_n and_o assyrian_a christian_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v the_o father_n testimony_n theological_a argument_n definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o god_n word_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n 15._o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o call_v or_o approve_v they_o though_o he_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n now_o of_o late_a before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o show_v more_o cleerelie_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v you_o be_v with_o i_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v a_o council_n one_o be_v eclesiasticall_a in_o way_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o other_o be_v temporal_a in_o way_n of_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v principal_a and_o we_o be_v in_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o call_v bind_v to_o come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o another_o to_o who_o principal_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o presidencie_n may_v be_v either_o to_o some_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o keep_v exterior_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o establish_v church_n discipline_n by_o decree_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o presidencie_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o your_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v proper_o to_o call_v moderate_a and_o approve_v general_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v above_o another_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o pastor_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n when_o the_o general_n church-affaire_n do_v require_v it_o which_o no_o bysshop_n or_o patriarch_n beside_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n business_n nor_o subordinatelie_o if_o by_o some_o principal_a cause_n he_o chance_v to_o move_v thereunto_o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o nor_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o his_o command_n unto_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v serve_v in_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o pope_n still_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o there-their_a director_n their_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n who_o they_o style_v their_o father_n and_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o right_n of_o presidencie_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v for_o the_o late_a hold_v in_o the_o west_n you_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a from_o trent_n lion_n florence_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o the_o former_a hold_v in_o greece_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o quibus_fw-la tuquidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_n praera_n in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la
you_o can_v speed_v there_o you_o endevoure_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v thus_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v there_o limit_v by_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o have_v look_v on_o that_o canon_n but_o see_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o say_v there_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n of_o limit_v the_o roman_a to_o the_o west_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n be_v 6._o conc._n nicen_n can_v 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n here_o the_o pope_n custom_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therein_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n accustom_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o other_o your_o explication_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v text_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o mean_a while_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o cause_n unless_o we_o childish_o will_v take_v a_o gloss_n for_o the_o text_n and_o give_v you_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o general_a council_n in_o assertion_n and_o decree_n if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v there_o be_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n limit_v to_o the_o west_n for_o exercise_v of_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o will_v answer_n that_o he_o sustain_v diverse_a office_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v more_o limit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n may_v be_v contain_v with_o in_o the_o west_n though_o his_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v restrain_v unto_o colour_a object_n but_o his_o power_n of_o understanding_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o be_v 11._o fail_v again_o this_o way_n you_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o stock_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o general_a care_n and_o pastoral_n office_n because_o you_o can_v see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o successor_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o dispute_v and_o will_v hear_v i_o rather_o speak_v i_o be_o content_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n needs_o a_o general_a pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n since_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v visible_a pastor_n such_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n must_v likewise_o endure_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o secondlie_o peter_n in_o person_n can_v not_o feed_v and_o rule_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o time_n till_o the_o word_n end_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n understand_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n that_o so_o the_o sheep_n may_v always_o have_v a_o pastor_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v all_o after_o s_n peter_n day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v no_o general_a pastor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o want_v he_o no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n thirdlie_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v monarchical_a something_o temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o more_o nation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o monarch_n one_o be_v undevided_a in_o himself_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o but_o a_o multitude_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n the_o more_o variety_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n disposition_n affection_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o which_o will_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n free_o may_v choose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o we_o see_v this_o in_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v run_v sundry_a way_n arius_n one_o nestorius_n another_o and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o philosopher_n old_a and_o modern_a have_v go_v several_a way_n and_o fill_v the_o school_n with_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v decide_v their_o judgment_n be_v direct_v by_o no_o one._n several_a nation_n have_v diverse_a law_n according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o lawemaker_n the_o like_a will_v be_v in_o england_n if_o each_o shire_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o of_o a_o monarch_n or_o common_a coverner_n in_o religion_n also_o each_o minister_n will_v have_v his_o way_n now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v it_o it_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o judgement_n 21._o 10._o 10._o id_fw-la c._n 21._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o contain_v they_o all_o in_o one_o do_v ordain_v a_o monarch_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o pastor_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o temper_v this_o monarchy_n with_o aristocracy_n he_o put_v bysshop_n also_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o attend_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o of_o the_o church_n general_a affair_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o fold_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o more_o it_o be_v now_o five_o pastor_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o to_o continue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o person_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a if_o you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v chief_a pastor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o reply_v that_o among_o visible_a pastor_n one_o be_v chief_a though_o subordinate_a unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o existence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v continual_o teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o by_o other_o and_o so_o do_v he_o contain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o govern_v by_o subordinate_a mean_n ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n light_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sun_n though_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o 12._o what_o you_o pretend_v about_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v not_o hard_o the_o church_n design_v the_o person_n and_o then_o he_o receave_v power_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o man_n dispose_v matter_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o nature_n present_v it_o so_o prepare_v unto_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n inspire_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o generant_fw-la can_v not_o make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n action_n be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o schism_n or_o other_o mean_n as_o man_n generation_n be_v likewise_o hinder_v otherwhile_o but_o such_o hindrance_n be_v in_o time_n remove_v and_o the_o successor_n design_v neither_o be_v the_o succession_n interrupt_v proper_o in_o this_o time_n because_o this_o election_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v busy_a in_o determine_v a_o successor_n though_o she_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v 13._o to_o conclude_v your_o opposition_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o know_v who_o do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n but_o if_o you_o have_v look_v about_o you_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v first_o because_o
time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a the_o sun_n run_v it_o over_o with_o infinite_a speed_n and_o the_o post_n of_o nature_n be_v on_o the_o way_n how_o near_a god_n only_o know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o dissolution_n wherein_o each_o of_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v one_o half_o be_v render_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v worm_n the_o other_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n to_o hear_v a_o sentence_n of_o eternity_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o prize_v god_n solid_o above_o all_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a take_v this_o journey_n with_o full_a resignation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n arm_n i_o send_v you_o this_o book_n desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o i_o will_v have_v willing_o come_v myself_o to_o have_v take_v part_n with_o you_o but_o employment_n tieâ—_n i_o here_o in_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o best_a friend_n who_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o must_v now_o repair_v the_o loss_n if_o you_o find_v the_o thing_n less_o account_n than_o you_o may_v have_v expect_v you_o knowâ—_n my_o excuse_n when_o two_o employment_n do_v meetâ—_n in_o a_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o that_o but_o poor_o lodge_v both_o do_v suffer_v those_o who_o labour_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n whilst_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v force_v in_o the_o other_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n i_o fight_v but_o with_o one_o hand_n the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n here_o be_v i_o in_o the_o resolution_n the_o catholic_a world_n do_v agree_v and_o you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o their_o communion_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v thither_o and_o our_o saviour_n there_o do_v mediate_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o your_o behalf_n you_o have_v god_n a_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v but_o serve_v he_o careful_o and_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o if_o we_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n of_o our_o peregrination_n well_o will_v bring_v we_o all_o in_o the_o end_n in_o to_o our_o country_n heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n where_o there_o be_v perpetual_a jubilee_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o suâ—ne_a fall_n upon_o you_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n wâ—l_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n fare_v â—ou_fw-fr well_o and_o let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v each_o foâ—_n other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v you_o by_o manifold_a obligation_n f._n e._n the_o question_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o resoluâ—â—on_n be_v here_o declare_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o thâ—_n catholic_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o â—â—uth_n the_o three_o book_n 2._o and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o commâ—â—ion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o book_n 3._o not_o the_o company_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o book_n the_o boâ—ke_n be_v so_o little_a it_o need_v not_o a_o index_n in_o place_n of_o oâ—e_n take_v this_o direction_n god_n liâ—_n 2._o cap._n 4._o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n ibid_fw-la his_o church_n foretell_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o raise_v and_o propagate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o visibile_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o lib_n 3._o ca._n 1._o 2._o 6._o continue_a till_o now_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o truth_n 2._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 3._o the_o write_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o unwritten_a â—â—b_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o particular_a point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o her_o iâ—teriour_n sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o exterior_a act_n of_o diâ—ine_a worship_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n cap._n 8._o flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 6._o and_o by_o antiquity_n so_o believe_v cap._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o a_o chief_a pastor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o above_o other_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n cap._n 3._o counsel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o assist_v in_o propose_v lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3_o 4._o &_o lib_n 4_o cap._n 10._o who_o a_o catholic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o resolution_n of_o faith_n ibid._n and._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o answer_v to_o objection_n make_v against_o universality_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o visibilitie_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o succession_n and_o unity_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o infallibility_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o against_o our_o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o throughout_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o nor_o by_o antiquity_n cap._n 3._o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o predecessor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o but_o can_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o waldense_n neither_o be_v protestant_n nor_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o young_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o â—_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o he_o that_o have_v minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o long_o ago_o you_o have_v shape_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o answer_n yet_o not_o a_o answer_n neither_o for_o you_o send_v he_o that_o will_v have_v one_o to_o look_v it_o in_o other_o man_n that_o be_v in_o print_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o which_o i_o espy_v by_o mere_a chance_n and_o never_o see_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v a_o april_n fool_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o at_o your_o command_n yet_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v presume_v the_o chief_a question_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o resolve_v and_o dispute_v it_o more_o at_o large_a put_v down_o the_o conclusion_n together_o with_o their_o ground_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o that_o which_o yourself_o or_o your_o abettor_n have_v object_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o brief_o but_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o i_o in_o this_o intellectual_a business_n as_o it_o do_v with_o such_o as_o breed_v the_o child_n in_o the_o nativity_n be_v much_o big_a than_o at_o the_o conception_n the_o matter_n i_o speak_v of_o here_o have_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o dilate_v itself_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v write_v the_o discourse_n prove_v a_o book_n where_o upon_o be_v withal_o desirous_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o my_o friend_n i_o determine_v to_o multiply_v my_o copy_n by_o the_o print_n when_o i_o can_v spare_v money_n to_o discharge_v it_o as_o i_o be_v expect_v that_o opportunity_n another_o occasion_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a persecution_n solicit_v i_o to_o let_v it_o without_o more_o delay_n come_v abroad_o and_o i_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o though_o not_o without_o diffitcultie_n i_o will_v not_o address_v the_o thing_n particular_o against_o you_o partly_o because_o i_o dispute_v also_o against_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v exchange_v some_o paper_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o and_o be_o willing_a if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o they_o be_v partly_o because_o your_o discourse_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o i_o send_v and_o a_o post_a direction_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o can_v deserve_v from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o indeed_o i_o doubed_a whether_o i_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n there_o put_v down_o
you_o know_v i_o by_o another_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v ever_o use_v that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o ready_o call_v to_o mind_n you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o a_o circumstance_n tie_v your_o tongue_n this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o bear_v respect_n that_o way_n too_o i_o will_v discover_v you_o no_o further_o but_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n though_o otherwise_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o may_v be_v more_o open_a than_o i_o be_o you_o have_v infinite_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o offer_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o heresy_n opposite_a direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o any_o further_a to_o dress_v up_o old_a shift_n that_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o cause_n positive_o as_o none_o ever_o yet_o can_v or_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n hold_v your_o peace_n the_o more_o you_o maintain_v heresy_n the_o deep_a a_o lodging_n you_o bespeak_v yourself_o in_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v that_o gulf_n i_o show_v you_o here_o s._n peter_n ship_n fair_o under_o sail_n towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v reach_v you_o my_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v come_v into_o it_o f._n e._n approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infrascriptus_fw-la s._n t._n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n testor_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la tractatum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la disputatio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partitum_fw-la authore_fw-la f._n e._n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveni_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v sed_fw-la econtrà _fw-la eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la probatam_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la &_o propugnatam_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la haereses_fw-la solidè_fw-la ac_fw-la clarè_v confutatas_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la 17._o maij_fw-la an._n 1629._o ant._n champneus_n visâ_fw-la hac_fw-la attestatione_n doctoris_fw-la sorbonici_fw-la censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la opus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la excudi_fw-la posse_fw-la actum_fw-la duaci_fw-la die_v 28._o maij._fw-la 1629._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theologiae_n doctor_n &_o regius_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la professor_n duacensis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_n &_o in_o eadem_fw-la academia_n librorum_fw-la censor_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o printer_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o thou_o find_v here_o error_n in_o the_o print_n as_o division_n of_o syllable_n transposition_n of_o letter_n ill_o point_v etc._n etc._n in_o mend_v one_o fault_n sometime_o he_o make_v another_o and_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o look_v nice_o to_o he_o if_o any_o doubt_n occur_v in_o the_o read_n be_v please_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a error_n be_v amend_v the_o lesser_a commit_v by_o mistake_v the_o letter_n or_o omit_v or_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o who_o can_v in_o read_v supply_n such_o defect_n be_v not_o able_a by_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o discourse_n pag._n 51._o l._n 17._o cup_n pag._n 52._o l._n 4._o cup_n p._n 90._o l._n 19_o sight_n p._n 96._o l._n 28._o the_o kingdom_n p._n 105._o l._n ult._n the_o temple_n p._n 121._o mark_fw-mi in_o oper._n s._n leonis_fw-la p._n 127._o l._n 16._o and_o eutichian_o after_o p._n 146._o l._n 18._o we_o be_v p._n 151._o l._n 13._o then_o p._n 155._o 19_o save_o p._n 185._o l._n 20._o word_n p._n 137._o l._n 15._o near_a p._n 195._o l._n 13._o son_n p._n 206._o l._n 6._o abettor_n p._n 237._o l._n 24._o proceed_v p._n 235._o l._n 7._o be_v not_o p._n 239._o l._n 25_o in_o israel_n p._n 283._o mark_fw-mi fact_n and._n p._n 298._o l._n 10._o reprehend_v and_o his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o judaize_v be_v p._n 300._o l._n 16._o in_o our_o p._n 340._o l._n 7._o of_o nature_n p._n 344._o l._n 6._o trip_v p._n 347._o mark_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la p._n 359._o l._n 16._o judgement_n the._n p._n 367._o l._n 3._o therefore_o p._n 376._o l._n 14._o it_o be_v a._n p._n 403._o l._n 8._o of_o all_o l._n 22._o thy_o p._n 405._o mark_fw-mi l._n 6._o 4._o p._n 410._o l._n 15._o omit_v very_a p._n 412._o l._n 27._o and_o p._n 413._o l._n 1._o 2._o it_o wrong_n carat_n p._n 416._o l._n 12._o be_v p._n 424._o l._n 4._o hold_n p._n 430._o l._n 7._o a_o live_a victim_n p._n 433._o mark_fw-mi omit_v origen_n etc._n etc._n p._n 435._o l._n 32._o if_o you_o believe_v the._n p._n 441._o l._n 4._o testimony_n of_o s._n cypr._n unperf_n the_o leaf_n at_o the_o top_n be_v ill_o number_v but_o i_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o english_a author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v miss_v to_o give_v the_o same_o word_n but_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n p._n 129._o l._n 28._o a_o 680._o father_n 289._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o continual_a visibilitie_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v that_o unto_o catholic_n demand_v evidence_n of_o the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o visible_a existence_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o waldense_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o define_v the_o thing_n protestant_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n but_o martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n your_o apostle_n and_o author_n of_o your_o sect_n or_o religion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o so_o detest_v each_o other_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o can_v yet_o endure_v one_o definition_n be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o i_o be_v once_o about_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o lutheran_n party_n which_o in_o england_n be_v of_o less_o note_n and_o to_o suit_v our_o english_a with_o a_o definition_n for_o their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o puritan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o parlamentarian_a within_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o neglect_v all_o private_a difference_n to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o common_a this_o i_o think_v be_v easy_a and_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o but_o eie_v the_o substance_n of_o protestancie_n near_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o my_o definition_n may_v be_v fit_a i_o find_v no_o constant_a be_v but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o this_o substance_n be_v as_o you_o say_v point_n fundamental_a and_o these_o more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o spirit_n will_v which_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a not_o in_o the_o multitude_n only_o but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n many_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o can_v frosty_a night_n without_o cloethe_n and_o her_o mother_n pity_v she_o speak_v to_o mercury_n as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v for_o a_o coat_n mercury_n take_v measure_n when_o she_o be_v full_a a_o fortnight_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o bring_v the_o garment_n but_o find_v she_o change_v and_o the_o coat_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a home_o he_o go_v again_o to_o cut_v it_o and_o return_v then_o it_o be_v to_o little_a and_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o fit_a the_o moon_n be_v some_o time_n thick_a some_o time_n slender_a in_o the_o waist_n sometime_o horn_v sometime_o round_o wheruppon_o he_o despair_v of_o the_o work_n and_o give_v it_o over_o a_o hard_a task_n it_o be_v for_o a_o painter_n to_o represent_v proteus_n in_o a_o picture_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a far_o to_o make_v a_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n her_o essence_n or_o substance_n do_v ever_o vary_v and_o be_v sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o never_o constant_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o can_v well_o be_v i_o take_v here_o a_o protestant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o the_o religion_n so_o you_o call_v it_o now_o currant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o now_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n the_o continval_n succession_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o company_n this_o religion_n this_o church_n at_o all_o
pastor_n in_o it_o ever_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n appoint_v such_o till_o all_o meet_a 32._o edantorigines_n ecclesiarun_n svarum_n evoluamt_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la enitio_fw-la decurientem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aâ—qâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perâ—everaverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la tert._n prescript_n c._n 32._o and_o you_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o for_o they_o will_v show_v you_o none_o but_o lie_v person_n let_v we_o know_v what_o council_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o where_o what_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o what_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v be_v among_o they_o what_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v what_o heretic_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o where_o and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o nation_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v communicate_v and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n conceal_v she_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o people_n be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o let_v we_o see_v their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v their_o monument_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o waldo_n and_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v your_o proof_n let_v we_o know_v i_o say_v and_o shall_v repeat_v this_o question_n oft_o lest_o you_o witting_o do_v forget_v it_o where_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v who_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n or_o take_v notice_n at_o least_o of_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o foe_n what_o writer_n they_o have_v what_o bishop_n what_o counsel_n and_o this_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o question_n be_v clear_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o fact_n the_o thing_n of_o moment_n you_o have_v be_v search_v these_o hundred_o year_n all_o paper_n and_o library_n and_o scroll_n where_o be_v your_o answer_n where_o be_v your_o evidence_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v all_o do_v which_o will_v be_v do_v when_o time_n run_v backward_o and_o when_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o minister_n for_o a_o shift_n can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v find_v every_o where_o there_o will_v remain_v yet_o a_o further_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n ch._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v further_o for_o you_o be_v gravel_v in_o the_o very_a first_o if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o name_n hus_n or_o wickleffe_n i_o will_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o demand_v proof_n of_o their_o continual_a succession_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o nation_n to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n i_o will_v demand_v evidence_n of_o all_o this_o of_o wickleffe_n of_o hus_n or_o of_o you_o for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n her_o act_n and_o monument_n her_o writer_n her_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o venture_v my_o soul_n in_o it_o because_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o our_o church_n 7._o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o cause_n appear_v manifest_o through_o the_o beggary_n of_o the_o waldense_n you_o will_v hide_v your_o self_n fain_o in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o fling_v of_o that_o poor_a shift_n as_o unsufficient_a you_o say_v next_o that_o your_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o us._n but_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n bring_v your_o evidence_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o have_v open_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o you_o do_v persecute_v we_o in_o england_n condemn_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v we_o to_o continue_v you_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o continuation_n be_v not_o protestant_a whereas_o a_o protestant_a continuation_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o demand_v go_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o consider_v well_o what_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o own_o predecessor_n not_o of_o i_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n you_o must_v show_v your_o own_o card_n and_o not_o i_o if_o do_v mean_a to_o win_v the_o game_n we_o do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n believe_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n adore_v the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v angel_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a honour_n image_n we_o lay_v open_v our_o conscience_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o reconcile_a power_n to_o redeem_v by_o good_a and_o penal_a work_n the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o release_v it_o we_o believe_v tradition_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_n and_o a_o full_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o do_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o all_o which_o in_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n only_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o each_o member_n of_o our_o community_n a_o obligation_n of_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o name_v we_o for_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v believe_v something_n with_o the_o church_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o it_o or_o among_o themselves_o jew_n believe_v something_n which_o christian_n do_v so_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o naturalist_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n jew_n heretic_n turk_n and_o naturalist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n horse_n and_o ass_n be_v live_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o man_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n our_o people_n believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n all_o abhor_v your_o heresy_n and_o detest_v your_o schism_n your_o book_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n your_o law_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n heresy_n name_v other_o name_v your_o own_o and_o a_o continvall_a succession_n of_o they_o name_v not_o us._n your_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o new_a devise_a stuff_n partly_o of_o old_a rag_n leave_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o tear_a coat_n of_o jovinian_a donatus_n aerius_n 23._o vide_fw-la coll._n r._n chalc._n c._n 23._o
on_o with_o your_o conceit_n but_o wrong_v not_o other_o man_n the_o aethiopian_n as_o black_a as_o they_o be_v do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o 12._o luther_n respon_n ad_fw-la dialog_n sylu_a pri._fw-la calu._n in_o antidote_n conc._n tri._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o because_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o she_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o all_o the_o help_n she_o have_v from_o god_n allmightie_a and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v for_o bear_v blasphemy_n nor_o error_n nor_o witchcraft_n nor_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o robbery_n in_o fine_a that_o she_o can_v possible_o observe_v that_o ibid._n minimum_fw-la legis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la onus_fw-la aetna_n gravius_fw-la calu._n ibid._n which_o equity_n do_v require_v and_o god_n command_v and_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n not_o ethiopian_n only_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n loathe_v she_o and_o wish_v she_o be_v retire_v again_o into_o her_o hole_n of_o invisibilitie_n 12._o as_o touch_v your_o manner_n of_o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n nor_o ever_o will_v by_o name_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o more_o illyricus_n white_a illyricus_n unless_o you_o prove_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o in_o england_n you_o profess_v for_o example_n if_o you_o name_v a_o man_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n 4._o ob._n the_o papist_n have_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v answ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o man_n consent_v not_o with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o think_v you_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n by_o name_v he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o point_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o or_o with_o arian_n or_o with_o nestorian_n or_o with_o eutichian_o or_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n or_o athiestes_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o protestant_n unless_o you_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n into_o your_o communion_n and_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o too_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o demand_v be_v a_o catalogue_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o currant_n there_o in_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o shall_v name_v a_o man_n which_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o half_a of_o your_o position_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_o dissent_v this_o man_n be_v not_o you_o yea_o less_o than_o half_a or_o a_o quatter_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v enough_o to_o divide_v a_o man_n from_o communion_n and_o from_o unity_n in_o belief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 6._o s._n epiph._n open_fw-mi panar_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o suppose_v one_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v become_v a_o arian_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o whether_o his_o religion_n be_v currant_n there_o in_o england_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o arianisme_n be_v there_o currant_n though_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v abhor_v if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o a_o few_o yea_o one_o point_n be_v enough_o to_o divide_v you_o in_o religion_n from_o that_o man_n and_o he_o from_o you_o now_o those_o man_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v each_o of_o they_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_n as_o waldo_n berengarius_fw-la wickleffe_n and_o therefore_o divide_v and_o distinct_a in_o religion_n from_o you_o neither_o will_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a help_v you_o here_o both_o because_o those_o man_n do_v differ_v in_o your_o fundamental_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o protestancie_n that_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o because_o error_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v distinction_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o by_o yourselves_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o you_o say_v that_o papist_n hold_v all_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v spoke_v already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o i_o only_o add_v now_o that_o a_o man_n by_o your_o principle_n may_v deny_v every_o verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o obstinate_o too_o except_v that_o only_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o yourself_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o say_v further_a that_o arian_n church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o hold_n 94._o morton_n of_o the_o kingd_a of_o isr_n and_o the_o church_n p._n 94._o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n what_o communion_n do_v you_o refuse_v what_o church_n among_o christian_n can_v be_v false_a if_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o there_o abouts_o if_o the_o incarnation_n if_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o christian_n god_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o denier_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o rest_v that_o you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o yourselves_o 13._o a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o when_o our_o man_n demand_v white_a white_a what_o church_n we_o go_v out_o of_o and_o what_o precedent_n church_n do_v oppose_v itself_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o contradict_v it_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v oppose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n some_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o real_a presence_n some_o image_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o know_v but_o the_o demand_n require_v proof_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o defend_v your_o own_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v examine_v judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o religion_n if_o your_o man_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n they_o must_v answer_n this_o they_o must_v assign_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o extant_a which_o do_v still_o condemn_v our_o religion_n whensoever_o we_o appear_v and_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o be_v still_o against_o we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o be_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o infect_v with_o error_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o error_n be_v such_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o as_o destroy_v not_o her_o essence_n white_a white_a and_o this_o conceit_n you_o declare_v in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o leprouse_a man_n for_o your_o church_n i_o admit_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o repeat_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o either_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n arg._n or_o some_o only_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o do_v err_v then_o why_o will_v you_o mend_v that_o which_o by_o your_o confession_n be_v not_o before_o amiss_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n without_o which_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v well_o before_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n continual_a as_o you_o pretend_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sincearlie_o and_o incorruplie_o profess_v at_o all_o time_n i_o add_v further_o if_o all_o do_v err_v than_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o task_n unpossible_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o offer_v to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n or_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o quarrel_v with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v do_v he_o mistake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o do_v christ_n break_v his_o word_n if_o some_o only_a do_v err_v and_o not_o all_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o err_v let_v we_o hear_v their_o name_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o profession_n they_o be_v
inhabit_v so_o mind_n full_a of_o god_n that_o she_o have_v his_o word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o she_o be_v ever_o existent_a ever_o visible_a that_o church_n or_o whore_n which_o you_o hunt_v after_o perish_v long_o ago_o for_o many_o age_n she_o be_v not_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v her_o religion_n drown_v she_o be_v not_o where_o visible_a she_o have_v no_o face_n she_o vanish_v present_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v universal_a many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v over_o flow_v the_o christian_a world_n none_o resist_v and_o reign_v universallie_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o both_o you_o confess_v 18._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o measure_v it_o and_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v by_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v currant_n here_o in_o england_n be_v then_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o communicate_v with_o your_o congregation_n and_o to_o show_v you_o here_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v evidenee_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o time_n with_o you_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v put_v three_o consideration_n in_o your_o way_n which_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o live_v since_o that_o time_n and_o before_o we_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then selue_o who_o live_v in_o that_o primitive_a age_n the_o three_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o prime_n divine_v and_o these_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 19_o first_n therefore_o our_o religion_n or_o papistry_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a arg._n 1_o world_n before_o luther_n nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o 16._o you_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o nu_fw-la 16._o as_o all_o history_n do_v prove_v cleerlie_o and_o these_o christian_n all_o on_o their_o salvation_n have_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_o among_o they_o be_v great_a scholar_n grave_a prelate_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o be_v now_o wherefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v it_o better_o now_o than_o those_o can_v resolve_v it_o then_o the_o question_n i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o know_a church_n of_o god_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n for_o example_n do_v frequent_a mass_n adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n fast_o lend_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a what_o we_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o relation_n or_o writing_n of_o other_o which_o be_v before_o we_o for_o we_o can_v see_v so_o far_o immediate_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n nor_o immediate_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v past_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o those_o before_o we_o do_v learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v elder_a the_o fourteen_o age_n learn_v of_o the_o thirteen_o the_o thirteenth_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o seven_o be_v immediate_a unto_o the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o resolve_v this_o point_n because_o these_o man_n have_v their_o be_v instruction_n baptism_n sacrament_n order_n record_n the_o bible_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sixth_o age_n and_o be_v close_o to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n so_o compare_v the_o 6._o age_n to_o the_o 5._o the_o 5._o to_o the_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o part_n also_o live_v with_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v observe_v remember_v and_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v since_o therefore_o all_o these_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v and_o teach_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o child_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o relation_n no_o father_n writing_n no_o scroll_n no_o observation_n in_o fine_a no_o evidence_n touch_v the_o foresay_a age_n but_o from_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o err_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o man_n leave_v any_o way_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o antiquity_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o deni_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v mystaken_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v it_o for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n together_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n return_v in_o your_o time_n or_o another_o promise_n more_o faithful_o establish_v now_o better_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o allmightie_a god_n have_v not_o violate_v his_o covenant_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a ordinance_n stand_v in_o force_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edifie_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 21._o the_o second_o mean_n or_o demonstration_n arg._n 2_o be_v deduce_v larglie_o through_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n writing_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o man_n cocc_n thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n jod._n cocc_n among_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la who_o have_v express_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o full_o and_o bring_v such_o evident_a and_o so_o resolute_a decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n against_o your_o error_n gualt_n tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la stat_fw-la eccl._n cath._n â—aâ—_n gualt_n that_o you_o have_v dispair_v long_o ago_o of_o ever_o win_v the_o cause_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v almost_o infinite_a coccius_n have_v fill_v with_o they_o two_o great_a tome_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n only_o brief_o therefore_o for_o example_n i_o will_v give_v aÌ„_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o do_v come_v first_o into_o my_o mind_n you_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o belief_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oblation_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n cross_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o 3._o s._n aug._n ep._n 162._o iren._n l._n 3._o advers_a haer._n c._n 3._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a round_n about_o resort_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o keep_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o pontiff_a leo_fw-la sem_fw-mi 3_o
the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 10._o cal._n inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o caluin_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 38._o veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 38._o but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n those_o thing_n which_o occur_v here_o and_o there_o about_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n move_v i_o little_a i_o see_v indeed_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_o almost_o all_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a have_v either_o slip_v in_o this_o point_n or_o speak_v to_o rigourouslie_o and_o to_o harshlie_o 7._o whitt_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o whittaker_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o papistical_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v free_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a which_o caluine_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limbus_n freewill_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 22._o exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la l._n 6._o con_v dur._n s_o 7._o mart._n do_v vot_o col_fw-fr 1559._o dud._n ap_fw-mi bez._n ep_v 1._o collat._n r._n chal._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n duditius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n stay_v here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v more_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o my_o l._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o read_v it_o there_o 24._o before_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n i_o will_v note_v here_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o protestancie_n which_o effect_n be_v to_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n to_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n their_o judgement_n be_v unsecure_a 117._o jew._n ap._n part_n 4._o p._n 117._o and_o in_o fine_a to_o contemn_v they_o hence_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a dangerous_a and_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n frantic_a rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o father_n not_o only_a one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o 1._o rainold_n conf._n c._n â—_o diu_fw-la 1._o hold_v a_o point_n now_o question_v and_o not_o hold_v it_o only_o but_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v unsecure_a thus_o bold_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o encounter_v they_o all_o this_o reckon_n he_o make_v of_o their_o antiquity_n their_o sanctity_n their_o spirit_n their_o consent_n but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o luther_n in_o his_o cup_n trample_v on_o they_o eccl._n lut._n coll._n mensal_n c._n de_fw-fr pat_n eccl._n in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n 433._o patrum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la susque_fw-la de_fw-la que_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi arbit_fw-la c._n 2._o fol._n 433._o cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o let_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v thus_o 25._o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v arg._n 3_o you_o so_o clear_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n and_o our_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n have_v though_o unwillinglie_o yet_o by_o force_n of_o evidence_n direct_o confess_v it_o then_o have_v you_o not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o but_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v you_o so_o cleerelie_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n be_v also_o our_o great_a adversary_n have_v direct_o confess_v it_o as_o be_v declare_v particular_o and_o unansweareablie_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o prot._n ap._n tract_n 1._o sec._n 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a saint_n peter_n primacy_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n merit_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n image_n vow_n relic_n ceremony_n unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o run_v away_o cowardly_a from_o this_o argument_n and_o busy_a yourself_o here_o in_o expound_v or_o object_v father_n as_o your_o appealant_o impertinent_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o dance_v on_o a_o round_a as_o mr._n brere_o in_o his_o advertisment_n tell_v morton_n but_o consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v here_o object_v and_o answer_v it_o direct_o through_o out_o point_n by_o point_n the_o thing_n urge_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o divines_n what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o this_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o you_o do_v gloss_n the_o father_n or_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n no._n but_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n and_o how_o you_o do_v answer_v the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o the_o say_a confession_n i_o see_v mortons_n book_n once_o and_o when_o i_o look_v next_o into_o the_o prot._n apol._n i_o find_v mr._n brereleys_n discourse_n to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o far_o to_o overreach_v mortons_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v argument_n and_o reply_n both_o in_o one_o and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o better_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o your_o answer_n do_v suppose_v that_o your_o side_n be_v infinite_o prejudice_v and_o unpossible_a that_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o equal_a term_n much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n gain_v the_o cause_n why_o then_o do_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v you_o before_o you_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o credible_a to_o learned_a man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v go_v their_o posterity_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v our_o way_n not_o you_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v and_o why_o then_o must_v not_o we_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n but_o one_o no_o faith_n true_a but_o one_o no_o catholic_a church_n but_o one_o and_o now_o i_o resume_v the_o reason_n often_o urge_v heretofore_o which_o the_o further_a it_o go_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v and_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o religion_n which_o never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o since_o luther_n it_o be_v never_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o four_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n 26._o the_o last_o shift_n whereunto_o in_o fine_a you_o betake_v yourself_o be_v to_o leave_v antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n only_o and_o here_o too_o you_o be_v so_o nice_a that_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o part_n only_o of_o scripture_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o your_o own_o self_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o
here_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n too_o and_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o you_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o be_o content_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o other_o mean_n what_o soever_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n from_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v approve_v or_o condenne_v our_o religion_n and_o because_o in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n out_o of_o obscure_a premise_n a_o man_n wit_n may_v be_v deceive_v i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o also_o that_o be_v from_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n look_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v formal_o avouch_v or_o deny_v in_o god_n word_n and_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o formal_o affirm_v any_o point_n which_o our_o church_n do_v deny_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v us._n i_o say_v formal_o for_o your_o consequence_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o abstract_n as_o i_o say_v from_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o this_o question_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v 27._o to_o this_o argument_n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v answer_n by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o we_o the_o chief_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o here_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o it_o come_v we_o honour_v image_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o impp._n honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la latria_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o in_o deâ—i_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la impp._n and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o image_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o another_o inferior_a this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o because_o respective_a or_o relative_a honour_n give_v to_o picture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sampler_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la latria_fw-la coal_n ea_fw-la but_o sovereign_a honour_n only_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o allmightie_a god_n reserve_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o none_o god_n but_o he_o to_o help_v out_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o add_v a_o word_n of_o your_o own_o to_o the_o text_n and_o read_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v sculpere_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o to_o paint_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n whence_o the_o latin_a word_n idolun_n in_o english_a a_o idol_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o feign_a god_n nor_o adore_v he_o now_o catholic_n neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v we_o in_o this_o point_n since_o contradiction_n must_v be_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o since_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o honour_n have_v diverse_a sense_n for_o man_n do_v worship_n also_o other_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o do_v honour_n their_o prince_n their_o parent_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposite_a of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v image_n with_o a_o relative_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o other_o infinite_o less_o the_o contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o honour_n unto_o image_n show_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o condemn_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o wherein_o you_o labour_v to_o knock_v our_o church_n on_o the_o head_n by_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 28._o the_o text_n cite_v be_v this_o 3.4_o 2._o these_o 2d_o v._n 3.4_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n witch_n witch_n sew_v he_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o text_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v together_o with_o the_o former_a if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o god_n and_o antichrist_n as_o you_o find_v here_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o conserve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v teach_v unto_o the_o church_n 11._o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o whereas_o antichrist_n will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o will_v labour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n moreover_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v as_o vicar_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 21.18_o matth._n 16.18_o io._n 21.18_o he_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n create_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o his_o residence_n be_v in_o rome_n also_o yet_o none_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v senseless_a that_o will_v avouch_v it_o since_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o adversary_n who_o do_v magnify_v himself_o above_o he_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o sit_v as_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reside_v in_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o instance_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o you_o must_v observe_v better_a that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n hitherto_o be_v not_o formal_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n 29._o locum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v it_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la three_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o baker_n bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n
be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o for_o by_o this_o be_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o catholic_a in_o this_o positive_a sense_n and_o that_o all_o this_o infallible_o be_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v fullfil_v and_o thus_o much_o no_o jew_n nor_o christian_n turn_v about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v can_v deny_v 7·_v now_o further_o lest_o one_o shall_v foolish_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v get_v to_o this_o amplitude_n full_o and_o then_o decay_v i_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v univerfall_a for_o time_n likewise_o and_o indeed_o this_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o world_n know_v that_o many_o nation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v s._n augustine_n argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n and_o delude_v their_o argument_n of_o universality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o first_o i_o may_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v both_o because_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o nation_n do_v consequent_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n perpetuity_n perpetuity_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n convert_v and_o christian_a as_o also_o because_o some_o do_v express_v a_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a i_o will_v add_v more_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v 38_o psal_n 88_o v._n 28.29.37_o 38_o i_o will_v put_v he_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o my_o testament_n faithful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n perfect_a forever_o 4._o isa_n 62._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v forsake_v and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o it_o have_v well_o please_v our_o lord_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v i_o will_v make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o 26.27.28_o ezech._n 37._o v._o 26.27.28_o and_o i_o will_v form_v they_o and_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o forever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 44._o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consent_n 19_o luk._n 1._o v._n 33_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 20._o 28._o v._n 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v abide_v 30._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 13._o mat._n 13._o v._n 30._o with_o you_o forever_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n among_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v urge_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n let_v both_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v himself_o by_o the_o field_n to_o have_v understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n v._o 37._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cockle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o grow_v until_o then_o last_o that_o i_o leave_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n out_o in_o this_o business_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v_o 11.12_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o this_o congregation_n 10.16_o unity_n io._n 10.16_o or_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a greatness_n ad_fw-la extension_n be_v but_o one_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o body_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o ephes_n 4_o v._n 16._o of_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o that_o this_o body_n be_v heterogeneal_a that_o be_v c_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n 6_o c_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o part_n as_o man_n body_n be_v whereunto_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v have_v in_o it_o eye_n mouth_n foot_n and_o the_o like_a in_o proportion_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 12_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o full_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v you_o there_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v corrupt_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o forsake_v no_o more_o desolate_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n with_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o into_o their_o communion_n shall_v come_v the_o streingth_n of_o nation_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o thy_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n for_o ever_o 10._o compare_v this_o now_o to_o your_o church_n to_o your_o company_n which_o we_o have_v search_v and_o
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
catholic_a reader_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v i_o will_v begin_v before_o luther_n when_o our_o church_n general_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o will_v go_v upward_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v reach_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o no_o from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v easy_a first_o therefore_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o papistry_n to_o use_v arg._n 5_o your_o word_n be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o 354._o that_o tota_n occidentalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defendit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impietatum_fw-la detestamur_fw-la caluin_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n p._n 354._o caluin_n affirm_v all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o have_v defend_v it_o and_o 141._o and_o discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la id._n ep._n 141._o that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n white_a defence_n c._n 37._o p._n 136._o the_o papacy_n or_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n white_a say_v it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o they_o it_o benedict_n morgestein_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 145_o and_o he_o say_v there_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o morgestern_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 4._o darkness_n bancroft_n censure_n c._n 4._o bancroft_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n too_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n luk._n toe_n jewel_n serm_n on_o the_o 11._o c._n luk._n jewel_n the_o whole_a world_n people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o ignorance_n all_o school_n priest_n bysshop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n 49._o pope_n daniel_n camierus_fw-la ep_n 49._o camierê°_n error_n possess_v not_o one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n 684._o christ_n brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n fol._n 41._o cognitio_fw-la christi_fw-la defuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la suis_fw-la membris_fw-la whit_n cont._n 4._o q_o 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 684._o brocard_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o assault_v make_v upon_o the_o papacy_n be_v approve_v in_o luther_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n i_o whittaker_n in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and._n est_fw-la and._n id._n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 467._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la visibiles_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichristian_a plague_n have_v go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o visible_a church_n thus_o in_o general_n to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a they_o say_v est_fw-la say_v luther_n serm_n de_fw-fr simulacr_n fol_z 277._o altero_fw-la abusu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la oppletus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n that_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o calu_n 2._o instit_fw-la c_o 2._o §._o 4._o ad_fw-la vulgus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la all_o to_o the_o very_a common_a people_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o deletum_fw-la that_o confess_v aug._n c._n 20._o fateri_fw-la omnes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la altissimum_fw-la silentium_fw-la magburg_n praefat_fw-la cenur_n 13._o extincta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la calu._n resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 125._o dogma_fw-la istud_fw-la the_o iustificatione_n per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la summum_fw-la erat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoria_fw-la deletum_fw-la the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o memory_n that_o invaluit_fw-la that_o bucerus_n li_n dâ—_n concord_n p._n 660._o hic_fw-la error_n the_o real_a praesentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la apud_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianos_n invaluit_fw-la the_o error_n so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rom_n that_o gualt_n in_o praefat_fw-la com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom_n all_o the_o world_n err_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o statuerint_fw-la that_o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §._o 18._o missae_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinata_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la statuerint_fw-la the_o mass_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o 68_o that_o luth._o captivit_fw-la babil_n fol._n 68_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o believe_v than_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o 130_o that_o calu._n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 130_o all_o endeavour_v to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o sum_n all_o up_o in_o a_o word_n they_o confess_v our_o religion_n to_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o suppose_a church_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o 306._o far_o luth._o capt._n babil_n fol._n 77._o id._n in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 568_o &_o in_o 2._o gal._n fol._n 306._o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v that_o explosa_fw-la that_o magburg_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 5._o join_a calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o sub_fw-la papismo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la citra_fw-la quam_fw-la christianismus_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la tota_fw-la sepulâ—a_fw-la &_o explosa_fw-la under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolish_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o protestant_a christianity_n do_v not_o subsist_v be_v all_o reject_v and_o bury_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yeaven_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o time_n frequent_v and_o believe_v mass_n confess_v to_o priest_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o satisfaction_n tradition_n religious_a vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n general_o all_o that_o tyme._n this_o you_o may_v know_v particular_o from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o you_o will_v read_v they_o but_o of_o history_n i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a poverty_n or_o not_o existencie_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n speak_v perkins_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n bale_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a._n 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiotes_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o after_o gregory_n the_o purity_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n perissh_v 105._o perissh_v powell_n confid_v pap._n reas_fw-la p._n 105._o powell_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a 36._o conspicuous_a fulke_n ans_fw-fr countâ—_n cath._n p_o 36._o fulke_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o so_o universal_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a._n 607._o millenaâ—io_fw-la 607._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missat_fw-la p_o 377._o libenter_fw-la concedo_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la cvius_fw
verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millenaâ—io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blaspheâ—iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o â—2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12â—_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o
have_v be_v confirm_v to_o bonifacius_n by_o phocas_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o second_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o institute_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o primacy_n you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o io._n 21.18_o s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la dam_n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n presb_n sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o touch_v the_o existencie_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o protestant_a apol_n tract_n 2_o c._n â—_o sect._n 3_o the_o acknowledgement_n you_o have_v in_o antiquity_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o the_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v well_o know_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o commend_v his_o flock_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o quoth_v s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n then_o pope_n follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o theodoret_n a_o grecian_a speak_v of_o that_o see_v that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o s._n leo_n say_v of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n only_o because_o your_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n cregorie_n not_o content_a to_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o put_v you_o hear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o you_o have_v note_v by_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n 7._o sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o and_o not_o answer_v yet_o he_o show_v there_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o writing_n how_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a power_n over_o the_o bysshop_n and_o church_n of_o italy_n sicily_n corsica_n sardinia_n africa_n spain_n ireland_n england_n france_n dalmatia_n greece_n corcyra_n and_o that_o the_o patriarck_n have_v confess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n here_o cite_v in_o this_o a_o gument_n for_o the_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o constantine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o grecian_n might_n some_o time_n bear_v themselves_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o a_o seven_o arg._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o arg._n 7_o this_o by_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v ample_a demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o mark_v now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v petpetuall_a but_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o this_o individual_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n the_o pagan_n come_v not_o in_o question_n because_o their_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o they_o far_o exceed_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perpetuity_n the_o grecian_n they_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o since_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v grecisme_n believe_v always_o or_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o they_o have_v refuse_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v see_v to_o your_o grief_n another_o that_o can_v callenge_v there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o aethiopian_a nor_o the_o maronite_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a have_v ever_o be_v and_o her_o communion_n ever_o be_v universal_a therefore_o this_o great_a and_o ample_a society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 24._o a_o eigth_n argum._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o come_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o heretic_n do_v go_v but_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o company_n which_o i_o have_v arg._n 8_o name_v that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n communicate_v with_o it_o all_o nation_n hitherto_o have_v come_v and_o out_o of_o it_o all_o heretic_n have_v go_v therefore_o this_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o gate_n be_v ever_o open_a day_n and_o night_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o c._n 1._o be_v 60._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr sym._n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bough_n lop_v of_o the_o great_a vine_n and_o that_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o assumption_n you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o company_n be_v the_o church_n 4._o baronius_n spondan_n auctar_n jarricius_n magdeburg_n osiander_n pappuâ—_n see_v prot._n apol._n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o that_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heretic_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n since_o unto_o the_o same_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o german_n vandal_n polonian_n dane_n hungarian_n norwegian_n brasilian_o indian_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o your_o company_n or_o religion_n immediate_o from_o infidelity_n no_o nation_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o great_a company_n have_v go_v all_o heretic_n since_o that_o time_n and_o among_o they_o those_o who_o in_o part_n be_v your_o predecessor_n iconoclastes_n berengarian_n waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n hussite_n 25._o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o arg._n 9_o for_o a_o nienth_fw-mi argument_n the_o roman_a see_v and_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o congregation_n 300._o year_n after_o be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a into_o it_o come_v schythians_n iberian_o armenian_n hun_n and_o other_o out_o go_v the_o marcionite_n novatians_n manichee_n arianes_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n likewise_o the_o foresay_a communion_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o by_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v into_o this_o communion_n come_v scot_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n out_o go_v pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n after_o who_o communion_n in_o the_o aethiopian_n you_o seem_v to_o thirst_v in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o constantinople_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n be_v the_o fifte_a general_n council_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o council_n with_o most_o ample_a subscription_n of_o the_o bysshop_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o those_o council_n be_v with_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n into_o it_o come_v the_o picte_n goth_n barbarian_n and_o our_o country_n out_o be_v cast_v the_o tritheite_n monothelite_n and_o other_o such_o excrement_n after_o those_o council_n follow_v other_o one_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o another_o at_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o second_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o council_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o also_o general_a and_o this_o company_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a council_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v general_n in_o christendom_n or_o continue_v by_o universal_a succession_n but_o only_o this_o into_o this_o company_n come_v the_o frisian_n hassite_n russian_n out_o
with_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o isaie_n 14.15_o isa_n 45._o v._n 14.15_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o sabaim_n the_o high_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o thou_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v go_v bind_v with_o manacle_n and_o they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o and_o shall_v beseech_v thou_o only_o in_o thou_o he_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o very_o thou_o be_v god_n hide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o saviour_n god_n here_o avouch_v that_o another_o distinct_a personal_o from_o himself_o be_v god_n the_o only_a god_n god_n hide_v which_o speech_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o pure_a man_n go_v further_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o jeremie_n the_o great_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n give_v and_o by_o god_n to_o the_o messiah_n behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n 14.15.16_o jerem._n 33._o v._o 14.15.16_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o good_a word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v the_o spring_n of_o justice_n to_o bud_v forth_o unto_o david_n 5.6_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 25._o c._n five_o 5.6_o and_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v dwell_v confident_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o shall_v call_v he_o jacob_n by_o rab._n aaron_n &_o rab._n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o just_a one_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o point_n in_o hebrew_n be_v invent_v more_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o elias_n levita_fw-la judaeus_fw-la praefat_fw-la 3._o ante_fw-la massore_v hammassore_v genebr_n chr._n add_v a_o 76._o zach._n 2._o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o in_o read_v you_o may_v take_v they_o of_o again_o for_o in_o the_o point_v many_o text_n be_v corrupt_v in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o glory_n he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n because_o lo_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o mark_v diligent_o in_o the_o begin_n who_o speak_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v send_v and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o one_o divine_a person_n send_v the_o other_o the_o same_o person_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v continue_v still_o his_o speech_n and_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v me._n praise_n and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 9.10.11_o v._o 9.10.11_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n i_o put_v down_o before_o god_n zac._n 12.10_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v these_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o incarnation_n how_o else_o can_v he_o be_v pierce_v before_o he_o foretell_v his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanu-el_a god_n with_o us._n 5._o c._n 35._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o will_v same_o you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o myself_o that_o speak_v 52.6_o isa_n 52.6_o lo_o i_o be_o present_a all_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o ttuth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o baruch_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o other_o be_v esteem_v against_o he_o 36.37.38_o baruch_n 3_o v._n 36.37.38_o he_o find_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o delever_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a after_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o the_o world_n 40._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n primitive_a but_o atheist_n and_o jew_n do_v interrupt_v i_o so_o that_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v with_o they_o have_v there_o shake_v they_o of_o i_o will_v now_o resume_v the_o subject_n and_o will_v as_o than_o i_o say_v relate_v not_o dispute_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o great_a build_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v diffuse_v in_o all_o nation_n be_v jesus_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n son_n of_o marie_n this_o all_o do_v know_v and_o confess_v pagan_n jew_n atheist_n and_o this_o great_a work_n well_o consider_v do_v argue_v in_o he_o more_o than_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n no_o one_o of_o what_o quality_n so_o ever_o no_o scholar_n no_o monarch_n none_o that_o ever_o live_v have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a to_o unite_v i_o say_v so_o maay_o nation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o creed_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v do_v they_o be_v undeniable_a let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o begin_n to_o see_v how_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o settle_a eye_n on_o our_o master_n and_o his_o proceed_n we_o shall_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n converse_v here_o visible_o among_o man_n 41._o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o sanctity_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a object_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n in_o immortality_n and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o a_o divine_a form_n and_o example_n to_o the_o world_n by_o practise_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heroic_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o bitter_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o ever_o man_n suffer_v and_o you_o will_v find_v his_o behaviour_n in_o each_o particular_a to_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n want_v so_o perfect_o do_v he_o comprehend_v what_o moral_a philosopher_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o he_o teach_v faith_n rely_v on_o the_o prime_a verity_n hope_v repose_v in_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o charity_n love_v the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o itself_o whatsoever_o in_o speculation_n man_n know_v concern_v god_n the_o high_a object_n he_o deliver_v it_o more_o cleerelie_o all_o discover_v further_o his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n about_o man_n and_o which_o be_v further_a out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o infinite_a nature_n and_o community_n of_o bliss_n moreover_o he_o do_v look_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o discover_v what_o he_o please_v 26.1_o matt._n 9_o &_o 26.1_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o traduce_v he_o 10.100.12_o luk._n 18_o
19.21_o matth._n 10.100.12_o and_o certain_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n 42._o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v oft_o with_o a_o word_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o those_o be_v dead_a 7._o matt._n 9_o luk_n 7._o and_o be_v so_o powerful_a herein_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o that_o their_o touch_n their_o word_n their_o clothes_n yea_o and_o shadow_n there_o follow_v miraculous_a effect_n 5._o act._n 5._o neither_o be_v his_o life_n only_o but_o this_o death_n likewise_o full_a of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n where_o in_o he_o on_o who_o she_o depend_v die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n split_v grave_n do_v surrender_v their_o dead_a 23._o matt._n 27._o luk._n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v strange_o and_o a_o general_a darkness_n overspr_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v he_o rise_v such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n from_o death_n have_v thereby_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n 15._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v the_o three_o day_n again_o alive_a and_o appear_v and_o converse_n and_o give_v instruction_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n do_v ascend_v be_v ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a manner_n unto_o they_o all_o assemble_v whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v 2._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v confident_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n threat_n and_o opposition_n to_o diwlge_v his_o doctrine_n 43._o and_o behold_v peter_n 3_o supremun_n &_o antiquissimun_fw-la theologorum_fw-la stigium_fw-la s._n diony_n diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c_o 3_o of_o a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n be_v now_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o divine_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o know_a success_n of_o many_o age_n universal_o now_o manifest_a the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o with_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o this_o make_v without_o study_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o win_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n three_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a diwlge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o fisherman_n have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o master_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n and_o instant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_v in_o all_o language_n the_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v mesopotomia_fw-la judea_n and_o capadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 2._o act._n 2._o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jews_n also_o and_o proselyte_n and_o cretensian_o and_o arabian_n all_o with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n hear_v their_o own_o language_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o unlettered_a galilean_n o_o heavenly_a master_n o_o powerful_a and_o divine_a spirit_n o_o wondrous_a school_n o_o happy_a scholar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n fill_v a_o boy_n give_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o make_v he_o a_o psalmist_n ezech._n â—_o gregor_n sup_v ezech._n he_o fill_v a_o abstinent_a child_n and_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o elder_n he_o fill_v a_o neatheard_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o fill_v a_o fisherman_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o apostle_n he_o fill_v a_o persecutor_n and_o make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fill_v a_o publican_n and_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n add_v here_o that_o he_o fill_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v they_o linguist_n divines_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n 44._o the_o disciple_n thus_o miraculous_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o opponent_n do_v according_a to_o their_o master_n commission_n resolute_o set_v on_o their_o great_a task_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a part_n do_v preach_v every_o where_o 19_o mar._n 19_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o now_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o god_n again_o 45._o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o good_a proceed_n who_o affect_v divine_a honour_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o continue_v his_o desire_n think_v to_o compass_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n perceave_v of_o the_o motion_n now_o begin_v and_o see_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o idol_n overthrow_v unclean_a spirit_n command_v out_o of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o raise_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o his_o instigation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n with_o wit_n power_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o oppose_v she_o and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o theatre_n of_o the_o combat_n 46._o the_o particular_n be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n to_o read_v there_o what_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n traian_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o sueverus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o all_o occasion_n before_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o constancy_n to_o the_o world_n province_n land_n castle_n fortress_n tent_n camp_n 37_o tertull._n apol._n ad_fw-la gent._n c._n 37_o court_n palace_n senate_n market_n place_n all_o be_v full_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o further_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v outstreched_a into_o all_o corner_n believe_v in_o all_o place_n reverence_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o reign_v adore_v every_o where_n after_o the_o forename_a follow_v other_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n by_o decius_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v torment_v the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o book_n burn_v and_o the_o fury_n be_v such_o be_v with_o extreme_a violence_n bear_v into_o all_o province_n city_n town_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n that_o it_o threaten_v a_o universal_a extirpation_n yeaven_n to_o the_o last_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v diminish_v we_o read_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o martyr_v in_o one_o month_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n a_o part_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v 144000._o put_v to_o death_n and_o 700000._o banish_v from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o diocletians_n tyme._n spondan_n read_v euseb_n baron_fw-fr spondan_n by_o which_o if_o we_o guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v suffer_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n will_v appear_v infinite_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n so_o earnest_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o tyrannical_a cruel_a mean_n oppose_v the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v great_a than_o before_o constant_n constant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christianity_n get_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o secure_o spread_v itself_o and_o rome_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a true_o say_v apost_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n apost_n be_v make_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n come_v to_o rule_v more_o universallie_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o though_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n she_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o her_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o toil_n of_o war_n subdue_v be_v less_o they_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n do_v bring_v under_o 46._o out_o of_o this_o admirable_a plantation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o powerful_a a_o proposition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o dear_a otherwise_o to_o man_n the_o father_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n
scripture_n and_o gentile_n learn_v in_o philosophy_n do_v labour_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o discredit_v these_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o molest_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n honour_n liberty_n country_n and_o life_n both_o side_n do_v examine_v earnest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o because_o they_o will_v suppress_v the_o religion_n begin_n to_o spread_v itself_o the_o other_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o further_o their_o eternal_a estate_n the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o both_o side_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o time_n and_o place_n a_o more_o eager_a inquisition_n a_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v never_o any_o you_o know_v the_o issue_n the_o poor_a fisherman_n do_v prevail_v there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o among_o they_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o great_a scholar_n as_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o any_o give_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v confound_v miracle_n still_o increase_v the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v miracle_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n strange_a without_o example_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v that_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o obscure_a christian_a creed_n persuade_v thereunto_o by_o a_o few_o poor_a contemn_a and_o unlettered_a fisherman_n 5_o read_v s._n aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 5_o this_o miracle_n effect_v by_o fisherman_n they_o must_v see_v which_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n can_v and_o have_v do_v a_o miracle_n 48._o if_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v their_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v demand_v whether_o those_o fisherman_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n now_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v incredible_a unpossible_a consider_v the_o hardness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o they_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v to_o encounter_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n far_o more_o intelligible_a no_o master_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o thing_n more_o clear_a consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a condition_n law_n custom_n form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v never_o bring_v under_o one_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n by_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o prince_n emperor_n and_o the_o world_n in_o common_a have_v be_v foresee_v since_o therefore_o this_o great_a work_n incredible_a and_o unpossible_a in_o man_n judgement_n be_v effect_v as_o we_o see_v and_o by_o those_o simple_a man_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v by_o they_o you_o know_v that_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v long_o about_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n philosophy_n have_v be_v labour_v many_o thousand_o year_n to_o unite_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n clear_a in_o then selue_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o with_o all_o her_o school_n she_o can_v effect_v her_o purpose_n the_o long_a she_o teach_v the_o more_o man_n disagree_v the_o arabian_a impostor_n to_o win_v the_o people_n lay_v open_v a_o wide_a path_n towards_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n temper_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o popular_a taste_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o diffusion_n get_v the_o turkish_a sword_n to_o make_v his_o way_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sink_n either_o willing_o descend_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o tumble_v down_o by_o force_n the_o fisherman_n have_v never_o hear_v philosophy_n speak_v out_o of_o her_o pulpit_n be_v to_o make_v the_o school_n believe_v a_o dark_a obscure_a creed_n be_v unarm_v they_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o sword_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o begin_v their_o task_n but_o man_n hand_n be_v full_a of_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o world_n in_o horror_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_v provide_v for_o their_o scholar_n yet_o unlern_v and_o unarm_v as_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o sensuality_n power_n and_o hell_n itself_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o creed_n and_o discipline_n posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o event_n into_o nation_n into_o court_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o powerful_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universallie_o diffuse_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o hereby_o have_v raise_v a_o church_n unto_o their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n great_a they_o all_o the_o society_n all_o state_n all_o kingdom_n all_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o 49._o i_o have_v now_o do_v what_o i_o intent_a in_o this_o place_n only_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o church_n let_v i_o a_o little_a look_n upon_o it_o in_o that_o form_n the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o know_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n raise_v by_o hope_n cover_v with_o charity_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_a as_o be_v master_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v therefore_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o prophetie_n 2._o isa_n 2._o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o mountain_n the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n they_o be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n likewise_o whereupon_o another_o prophetie_n 86._o psal_n 86._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o prophet_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v to_o see_v thing_n far_o of_o do_v foretell_v and_o after_o their_o manner_n also_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o foundation_n too_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o say_v he_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o domesticalles_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n a_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o sanctity_n wherein_o as_o man_n he_o do_v excel_v man_n and_o angel_n all_o together_o and_z as_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o each_o of_o they_o on_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o the_o increated_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n profound_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n immovable_a and_o eternal_a the_o catholic_a church_n do_v stand_v on_o he_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o apostle_n christian_a man_n be_v build_v as_o live_v stone_n hold_v together_o by_o communion_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o strong_a hope_n towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v you_o quoth_v s._n peter_n superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n spiritual_a house_n in_o the_o golden_a roof_n 2._o 1._o pet_n 2._o million_o of_o saint_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o pillar_n be_v the_o pastor_n who_o strong_o support_v the_o building_n and_o be_v wonderful_o dispose_v in_o order_n hierarchicall_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o pillar_n all_o the_o virtue_n be_v alive_a the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n know_v general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a do_v enter_v wash_v clean_o as_o they_o come_v in_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o zach._n 13._o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o water_n take_v away_o the_o spot_v
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
one_o of_o god_n secretary_n a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o precept_n the_o church_n of_o the_o redeemer_n say_v our_o lord_n 28._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o do_v speak_v very_o manifest_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.20_o v._o 19.20_o and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n a_o israel_n for_o when_o all_o nation_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n too_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n â—_o rom._n 11._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n above_o cite_v be_v by_o s._n jerome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o point_n into_o latin_a thus_o time_n bunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la flwius_fw-la violentus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o venerit_fw-la zion_n redemptor_n &_o eye_v qui_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o jacob_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o sense_n this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o answer_n do_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o allmightie_a god_n for_o it_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v a_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o promise_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o take_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n away_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o effect_v the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o you_o take_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o leave_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o any_o privilege_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o atheist_n and_o devil_n you_o do_v grant_v for_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v teach_v true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o here_o whether_o you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o god_n can_v continue_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o so_o as_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v or_o to_o permit_v and_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o do_v profess_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v see_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v especial_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v add_v condition_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o god_n can_v make_v no_o covenant_n unless_o he_o be_v his_o lawyer_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o omit_v your_o trick_n as_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracitie_n and_o wisdom_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 44.45.46.47_o luke_n 24._o five_o 44.45.46.47_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_n from_o jerusalem_n hear_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n particular_o by_o christ_n insert_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o touch_v this_o preach_v particular_o why_o do_v you_o then_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o need_v not_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v 31._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n we_o speak_v of_o profession_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v man_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o continual_o one_o generation_n follow_v a_o other_o with_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o hark_v puritan_n the_o scripture_n thunder_v this_o in_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o my_o word_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o general_o my_o word_n which_o i_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o out_o whence_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n till_o when_o for_o ever_o i_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o part_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v add_v one_o sentence_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a noise_n which_o her_o pastor_n make_v and_o show_v in_o part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a assistance_n upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n
i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n 62.6_o isay_n 62.6_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n forever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v according_a to_o your_o drowsy_a gloss_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o 16.17_o john_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o 32._o the_o second_o place_n do_v contain_v our_o saviour_n will_n as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 26._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 12.13_o â—6_n chap._n v._o 12.13_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n observe_v with_o i_o seven_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n secondlie_o who_o he_o send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n thirdlie_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o here_o one_o earth_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n person_n visible_a by_o their_o function_n and_o office_n fourthlie_o how_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o remanie_fw-fr with_o it_o fiftlie_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n sixth_o teach_v some_o pro_fw-la be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o exclude_v teach_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o comfort_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n seaventhlie_a for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o our_o position_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n 33_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o moreover_o first_o that_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v signify_v many_o thing_n his_o comprehension_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o word_n and_o next_o that_o i_o take_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a fullnes_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o some_o interpreter_n have_v content_v themselves_o to_o put_v a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o down_o have_v not_o then_o occasion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o church_n be_v people_n and_o pastor_n the_o spiritte_v assist_v all_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o with_o these_o the_o spiritte_v continue_v to_o perseverance_n some_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n also_o and_o governor_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v participate_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dispose_v all_o as_o he_o please_v divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o man_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o fine_a all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n persevere_v final_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o further_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o show_v they_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o abide_v so_o with_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o place_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o this_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v ever_o here_o and_o perpetual_a coexistence_n of_o two_o extreme_n include_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o they_o therefore_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o without_o end_v at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o forever_o secondlie_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v of_o other_o age_n and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v perfect_a the_o grant_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n stand_v forever_o 35._o next_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritte_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o master_n in_o england_n do_v teach_v i_o all_o language_n and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o be_v but_o two_o that_o he_o teach_v i_o you_o will_v think_v sure_a that_o i_o do_v lie_v for_o two_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v teach_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n 13_o ch_n 14._o v._n 26_o ch._n 16._o v._n 13_o and_o i_o think_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o all_o my_o book_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_v if_o my_o executor_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o ten_o part_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n i_o give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v give_v you_o and_o then_o define_v what_o that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 36._o the_o three_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o truth_n but_o not_o here_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v all_o i_o know_v well_o but_o you_o err_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n here_o read_v the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n from_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o reduce_v unto_o their_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o to_o assist_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n say_v excellentlie_o s._n cyrill_n will_v lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n 41._o cyrill_n alex_n li._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 41._o for_o he_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o entire_o for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o not_o a_o imperfect_a but_o the_o entire_a truth_n have_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o little_a knowledge_n believe_v knowledge_n the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v either_o obscure_o by_o faith_n or_o clear_o by_o vision_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v perfect_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o euclid_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scholar_n who_o general_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v they_o unperfect_o but_o he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v they_o perfect_o to_o both_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o late_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o
they_o may_v secure_o believe_v what_o the_o first_o age_n by_o general_a consent_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n and_o thus_o ever_o succeed_v world_n of_o people_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o their_o tyme._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o divine_a legacy_n receive_v at_o first_o by_o undeniable_a heir_n the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 46._o in_o this_o church_n have_v be_v infinite_a people_n pastor_n innumerable_a great_a divine_v grave_a father_n the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o flower_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o have_v be_v all_o the_o true_a martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o contemplative_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o condemn_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 42._o will_v you_o see_v your_o adversary_n all_o at_o once_o man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o this_o world_n some_o die_n more_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o mankind_n like_o a_o flood_n run_v on_o and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o drop_n in_o this_o flood_n the_o understanding_n only_o can_v stay_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v all_o at_o once_o stand_v before_o it_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o look_v then_o on_o the_o company_n and_o see_v they_o all_o against_o yourself_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o we_o have_v abstract_v these_o man_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v from_o time_n and_o place_n diffuse_v it_o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n in_o belief_n and_o their_o communion_n do_v remain_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o behold_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o reverend_a that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n before_o luther_n i_o except_o only_o confess_v heretic_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o the_o great_a divines_n all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v heretic_n except_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o people_n infinite_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n move_v all_o as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o operation_n keep_v the_o truth_n manifest_a and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n all_o these_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n your_o spirit_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o by_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v 43._o i_o be_o no_o rhetoritian_n i_o do_v not_o amplify_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o do_v say_v and_o here_o end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o divine_a assistance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o predestinate_a without_o opposition_n to_o know_a saint_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a religion_n without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v each_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o son_n in_o entreat_v the_o father_n in_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o come_v whereby_o this_o transcendent_a principle_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v rely_v peculiarlie_o upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o origin_n of_o create_a understanding_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a 44._o that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o conceal_v your_o unsufficiencie_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o scholar_n you_o put_v in_o here_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o distinction_n some_o of_o your_o fellow_n express_v themselves_o in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o sense_n you_o meet_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o fundamental_a point_n not_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v most_o common_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o agree_v all_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o some_o will_v have_v four_o other_o six_z other_o eight_z suppose_v with_o the_o most_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o these_o point_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o rest_n 45._o i_o be_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o further_a assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v then_o to_o six_o or_o twelve_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o first_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o your_o distinction_n but_o prove_v strong_o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v to_o all_o and_o your_o answer_n which_o make_v a_o wide_a exception_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v first_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v your_o distinction_n there_o if_o you_o have_v expect_v belief_n for_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v exception_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o for_o example_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiritte_v for_o you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o our_o church_n in_o fundamental_n never_o err_v nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n if_o not_o assist_v may_v err_v in_o divine_a matter_n nor_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o these_o without_o god_n assistance_n may_v err_v or_o it_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v to_o these_o point_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n find_v either_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n or_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 46._o thirdlie_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n establish_v a_o perpetual_a common_a wealth_n take_v order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o since_o division_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o have_v institute_v a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n to_o last_v forever_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v deficient_a and_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o he_o with_o infinite_a division_n arise_v about_o the_o most_o obscure_a rule_n or_o law_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v will_v be_v tear_v into_o piece_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o point_n by_o you_o esteem_v fundamental_a as_o appear_v cleerelie_o by_o your_o schism_n and_o god_n rule_n or_o write_v word_n contain_v not_o only_a thing_n fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o
have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scriptureâ—â—o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n iâ—â—â—w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o
difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainoldâ—_n 1._o rainoldâ—_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v here_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o church_n decree_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n no_o rule_n against_o manner_n her_o rule_n be_v irreprehensible_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o man_n carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n she_o do_v admonish_v and_o punish_v as_o occasion_n require_v hence_o have_v come_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o you_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n to_o have_v some_o disorder_n be_v incident_a and_o we_o be_v foretell_v that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o but_o consider_v further_o that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o holy_a man_n likewise_o and_o that_o all_o which_o arrive_v to_o glory_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o this_o church_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o and_o those_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o very_a church_n though_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n shall_v triumph_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o in_o state_n of_o triumph_n shall_v be_v all_o fair_a and_o all_o over_o without_o spot_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o actual_a or_o original_a or_o venial_a sin_n when_o she_o come_v with_o open_a eye_n to_o look_v the_o prime_a verity_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o divine_a goodness_n with_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o her_o soul_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 68_o in_o this_o place_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o word_n more_o to_o say_v about_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o think_v once_o to_o make_v it_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n one_o of_o your_o great_a leap_n when_o you_o be_v pursue_v end_v in_o it_o from_o luther_n school_n you_o skip_v into_o waldoes_n from_o thence_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o on_o we_o from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o inuisibilitie_n in_o regard_n i_o there_o pursue_v you_o i_o think_v i_o say_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o distinction_n there_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a now_o because_o in_o many_o place_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o have_v discouse_v of_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o exact_o handle_v and_o the_o protestant_a evasion_n all_o clear_o refute_v by_o l._n my_o of_o chalc._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auctorae_fw-la essentia_fw-la protestantica_n ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v yet_o you_o with_o two_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v make_v a_o distinction_n to_o rend_v it_o into_o two_o and_o do_v maintain_v stout_o that_o god_n have_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a consist_v of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o the_o other_o visible_a which_o do_v exteriorlie_o profess_v the_o faith_n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o god_n allmightie_a the_o one_o part_n be_v predestinate_a the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o divide_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o company_n belong_v to_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o no_o man_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o you_o can_v affirm_v two_o contradictory_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v predestinate_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o predestinate_v this_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v now_o which_o of_o these_o company_n be_v visible_a and_o which_o invisible_a and_o what_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o if_o predestination_n make_v man_n invisible_a why_o do_v not_o reprobation_n make_v man_n invisible_a since_o reprobation_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o hard_o to_o know_v if_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o reprobate_n visible_a why_o can_v not_o profession_n make_v the_o predestinate_a man_n visible_a and_o if_o these_o company_n be_v together_o mingle_v why_o be_v they_o not_o both_o visible_a or_o both_o invisible_a or_o rather_o why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n visible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o communion_n though_o god_n disposition_n towards_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a 100_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v larglie_o heretofore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o this_o company_n that_o they_o die_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o demand_v some_o question_n touch_v your_o invisible_a congregation_n for_o look_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 101._o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n 10.32.33_o matth._n 10.32.33_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8.9_o luke_n 12._o v._o 8.9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o whereof_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v yield_v store_n have_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v martyr_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_v church_n they_o be_v predestinate_a the_o predestinate_a therefore_o and_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 102._o secondlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_a church_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o visibilitie_n and_o predestination_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n into_o two_o church_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v visible_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v ptedestinate_a also_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o other_o catholic_n with_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v visible_a 103._o thirdlie_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o include_v essential_o public_a person_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n apostolical_a man_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n as_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n now_o these_o public_a person_n be_v manifest_o visible_a pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o convert_v the_o apostolical_a chutch_n therefore_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o know_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n constant_a symb._n constant_a and_o this_o creed_n you_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o you_o put_v it_o also_o among_o the_o fundamental_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o catholic_a therefore_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v visible_a 104._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
of_o their_o visibilitie_n but_o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v not_o yet_o permit_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o diwlge_v 2.27_o john_n 4.23_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o 109._o you_o object_n first_o that_o true_a worshipper_n adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o unction_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o those_o worshipper_n those_o amnointed_a be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a community_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a fold_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o be_v that_o body_n that_o community_n visible_a or_o invisible_a their_o sermon_n be_v not_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o their_o writing_n see_v go_v not_o their_o sound_n over_o all_o the_o world_n why_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o for_o the_o unction_n it_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o their_o successor_n now_o do_v propose_v they_o may_v preach_v and_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o without_o unction_n the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n be_v those_o adorer_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v forever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o adore_v in_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v 110._o secondlie_o you_o object_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o predestinate_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a you_o say_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n adhere_v unto_o this_o body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o final_o persevere_v some_o be_v multiply_v above_o number_n and_o believe_v a_o while_n but_o revolt_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o they_o die_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o communion_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n some_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v some_o die_n in_o mortal_a sin_n some_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o last_o 1_o 1._o tim_n 1_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o make_a shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o b._n saviour_n 8.1_o luk._n 8.1_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4_o matth._n 2_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o wise_a virgin_n some_o foolish_a some_o corn_n some_o chaff_n some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a some_o predestinate_a some_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n the_o predestinate_a will_v persevere_v the_o rest_n will_v not_o 111._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o loosesome_a time_n in_o ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o your_o dombe-preaching_a church_n about_o the_o saint_n of_o your_o election_n about_o those_o people_n which_o be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o never_o before_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n before_o his_o time_n but_o no_o wherein_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v first_o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o you_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v why_o then_o be_v they_o invisible_a you_o say_v you_o be_v predestinate_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o your_o predestination_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o other_o man_n be_v visible_a also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a visible_a 112._o i_o demand_v secondlie_o whether_o you_o do_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o predestinate_a brother_n or_o whether_o you_o know_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o yourself_o only_o and_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n know_v himself_o only_o and_o no_o more_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o they_o what_o society_n can_v you_o have_v among_o you_o what_o government_n what_o form_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o do_v know_v any_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v how_o we_o find_v not_o your_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o gospel_n 10.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 10.14_o we_o read_v there_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o our_o great_a pastor_n know_v his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o that_o you_o can_v number_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o we_o read_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a be_v it_o by_o exterior_a profession_n that_o serve_v not_o they_o may_v dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o none_o profess_a your_o religion_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o by_o profession_n you_o know_v none_o in_o all_o that_o tyme._n neither_o will_v a_o unfeigned_a profession_n have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o every_o one_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o predestinate_a what_o then_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v your_o invisible_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o too_o or_o do_v you_o not_o indeed_o know_v they_o book_n remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n if_o you_o know_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o mark_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o predestinate_v protestant_n and_o bring_v we_o one_o example_n any_o time_n for_o 900._o year_n before_o luther_n of_o such_o a_o man_n a_o example_n out_o of_o question_n a_o manifest_a example_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o you_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o your_o difficulty_n you_o can_v help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n you_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o can_v have_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n 133._o i_o must_v examine_v further_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o predestinate_a be_v there_o order_n or_o confusion_n be_v there_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o bysshop_n or_o no_o bysshop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n be_v there_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o not_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o superintendent_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o demand_n or_o doubt_n be_v because_o this_o catholic_a church_n of_o you_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o preacher_n otherwise_o many_o in_o the_o company_n may_v see_v he_o if_o not_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v visible_a he_o also_o may_v see_v they_o he_o preach_v unto_o and_o so_o they_o be_v visible_a too_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a 114._o it_o may_v seem_v by_o your_o talk_n that_o this_o holy_a congregation_n of_o you_o have_v great_a ear_n and_o no_o eye_n for_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o may_v then_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v their_o superintendent_o or_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o not_o see_v these_o minister_n their_o ear_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o their_o eye_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v i_o neither_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n discover_v itself_o if_o therefore_o your_o predestinate_v preacher_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n or_o papist_n live_v with_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v those_o invisible_a man_n and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v be_v find_v on_o record_n as_o other_o wonder_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v a_o protestant_a noise_n and_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o every_o nation_n but_o no_o preacher_n see_v this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o country_n and_o some_o will_v have_v be_v so_o curiouse_a as_o to_o have_v note_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n but_o
have_v always_o god_n spirit_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o have_v convert_v nation_n condemn_v heresy_n assemble_v council_n maintain_v order_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o breed_v saint_n to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 119._o it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o by_o this_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o scope_n to_o interpret_v yourself_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v and_o end_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n for_o without_o a_o preacher_n man_n can_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o from_o s._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o church_n we_o have_v that_o we_o look_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v god_n word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o she_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n without_o error_n fundamental_a or_o other_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o religion_n thus_o perpetuallie_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o io._n 10._o they_o may_v be_v your_o predecessor_n they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o your_o make_n but_o not_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o do_v than_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n predestinate_a be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o body_n mystical_a they_o all_o make_v one_o church_n speak_v plain_o man_n the_o religion_n which_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o profess_v always_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o be_v it_o god_n instruction_n you_o have_v profit_v sure_o exceed_o by_o your_o spirit_n if_o now_o you_o tax_v god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v follow_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o the_o predestinate_v people_n be_v they_o of_o this_o religion_n thus_o profess_v or_o be_v they_o of_o a_o other_o if_o of_o a_o other_o 16._o gal._n 1._o â—_o cor._n 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o anathema_n anathema_n if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n all_o be_v well_o 120._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n who_o have_v all_o hope_a to_o be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a themselves_o who_o do_v here_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o god_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n manifest_v their_o sanctity_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v larglie_o and_o you_o in_o your_o ground_n shall_v confess_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o to_o stagger_v in_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n two_o other_o argument_n be_v answer_v 121._o if_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a you_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o streingth_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v overtake_v other_o two_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n the_o first_o be_v rainolds_n whittak_n rainolds_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o err_v may_v happen_v to_o any_o church_n add_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o at_o once_o may_v err_v thus_o you_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o have_v a_o wide_a mouth_n suppose_v you_o can_v thrust_v aÌ„_o egg_n into_o it_o a_o clown_n there_o may_v dispute_v in_o your_o form_n and_o mood_n thus_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o egg_n in_o your_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o egg_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v now_o if_o one_o mouthful_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o dinner_n you_o may_v fall_v next_o to_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o all_o every_o bit_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o bit_n may_v happen_v to_o every_o bit_n the_o clown_n your_o scholar_n will_v say_v and_o afterwards_o at_o the_o same_o meal_n you_o may_v drink_v all_o the_o drink_n every_o cupful_a every_o drop_n 122._o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o which_o throw_v twelve_o with_o two_o die_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o if_o none_o throw_v twelve_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o dice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o no_o trick_n use_v at_o all_o the_o first_o may_v throw_v ames_o ace_n i_o suppose_v the_o least_o for_o your_o good_a but_o it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v he_o do_v it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o the_o second_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v his_o cast_n be_v ames_o ace_n too_o for_o what_o chance_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v run_v on_o till_o i_o come_v to_o twenty_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o that_o twenty_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cast_n and_o the_o die_n exact_o just_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v hold_v on_o so_o to_o a_o hundred_o yet_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v say_v you_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v incredible_a it_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chance_n to_o a_o thousand_o yet_o in_o your_o logic_n this_o guggion_n must_v be_v swallow_v after_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o then_o fortune_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o contingencie_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o neeessity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o must_v down_o your_o throat_n too_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v to_o yourself_o the_o thousand_o pound_n the_o like_a may_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o die_n be_v first_o invent_v because_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v as_o you_o say_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o and_o when_o each_o have_v throw_v he_o may_v die_v before_o you_o and_o consequent_o all_o may_v do_v so_o in_o your_o principle_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v and_o have_v all_o their_o money_n too_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weak_a form_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n where_o on_o your_o man_n do_v build_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 123._o now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o allmighiie_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o design_n or_o make_v frustrate_a his_o intention_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n infallible_a in_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o providence_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v it_o persevere_v in_o what_o person_n and_o what_o place_n he_o please_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n thath_fw-mi the_o true_a faith_n shall_v persevere_v always_o in_o france_n or_o in_o
imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la council_n chalced._n relat._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cvi_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la extendit_fw-la dioscorus_n insaniam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ibid._n confidentes_fw-la quia_fw-la lucente_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la radio_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinopolitanorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la consuetè_fw-fr guberuand_fw-fr illum_fw-la spargentes_fw-la hunc_fw-la sapiùs_fw-la expanditis_fw-la cò_fw-la quòd_fw-la absque_fw-la inuidia_fw-la consueveritis_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la participatione_fw-la ditare_fw-la domesticos_fw-la ibid_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adâ—ecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filâ—is_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la because_o donatus_n stephanus_n and_o marinus_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o subscrip_n the_o subscrip_n eight_o council_n as_o legate_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o two_o peter_n one_o a_o archdeacon_n the_o other_o a_o abbot_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o subscrip_n the_o subscrip_n seven_o in_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o two_o priest_n peter_n and_o george_n together_o with_o john_n a_o deacon_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o coâ—nstant_n the_o act._n conc._n &_o zonar_n vit_fw-mi coâ—nstant_n sixth_o for_o agatho_n eutichius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o 1_o the_o zonar_n in_o vita_fw-la justiniani_fw-la vide_fw-la ep_n eutichij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la ocatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n fi_fw-la collat_n 1_o five_o paschasius_fw-la and_o julianus_n in_o the_o leonem_fw-la the_o conc._n chalc._o in_o relat._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la four_o for_o leo_n great_a cyrillus_n for_o celestine_n in_o the_o 34_o the_o conc._n ephes_n relat._n ad_fw-la imp._n marcellin_n in_o chron._n libertat_fw-la in_o breviar_n c._n 5._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 34_o three_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o ep._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la ap_fw-mi theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o second_o council_n call_v damasus_n their_o head_n andit_n become_v ecumenical_a in_o regard_n be_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n approve_v who_o before_o have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bysshop_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n under_o nectarius_n the_o western_a in_o a_o other_o under_o damasus_n who_o afterward_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o come_v the_o council_n to_o be_v one_o and_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o qq_fw-la the_o subscrip_n see_v card._n peron_n replique_a l._n â—_o c._n 35._o &_o se_fw-la qq_fw-la first_o hosius_n vitus_n ad_fw-la vincentius_n be_v precedent_n in_o place_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o this_o induction_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pope_n right_a of_o presidencie_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o practise_v ever_o neither_o can_v you_o allege_v good_a authority_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a author_n who_o say_v that_o ever_o yet_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v precedent_n in_o any_o general_n council_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a before_o you_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v have_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o confession_n and_o ever_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o by_o christ_n institution_n too_o who_o make_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n leon._n conc._n chalc._o in_o relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v equivocallie_a precedent_n not_o for_o judgement_n and_o definition_n but_o for_o peace_n and_o ornament_n and_o so_o much_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o you_o prefer_v before_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v place_n will_v confess_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n god_n say_v he_o to_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n 2._o ap._n ruffin_n l_o 1._o c._n 2._o and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o you_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o look_v for_o god_n judgement_n only_o among_o yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o dissension_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n examine_v you_o be_v give_v we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n god_n do_v judge_v for_o approbation_n of_o general_n counsel_n my_o answer_n and_o proof_n be_v the_o same_o first_o the_o roman_a bisshoppe_n because_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o be_v charge_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o this_o will_v be_v necessary_a till_o the_o world_n end_n general_n counsel_n have_v ever_o desire_v his_o approbation_n his_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o or_o they_o by_o he_o approve_v not_o else_o have_v be_v constant_o stand_v unto_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o decree_n ever_o admit_v which_o he_o reject_v and_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v which_o universal_a judgement_n and_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o title_n so_o clear_a that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v the_o present_a pope_n of_o this_o honour_n or_o to_o win_v future_a time_n to_o your_o opinion_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constance_n 12._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o other_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o the_o one_o you_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o other_o the_o laterane_n council_n to_o that_o of_o constance_n hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v herself_o and_o err_v touch_v the_o former_a two_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n your_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o a_o caroline_n book_n the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v because_o the_o nicene_n decred_fw-mi such_o honour_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 15_o of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d what_o beâ—â—lar_n do_v write_v l._n â—_o de_fw-fr imag._n â—_o 14._o &_o 15_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v secondlie_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o another_o inferior_a wherefore_o if_o at_o frankford_n divine_a honour_n have_v be_v deny_v to_o picture_n yet_o the_o counsel_n will_v agree_v thirdlie_o your_o proof_n or_o witness_n discredit_v his_o own_o story_n and_o over_o throw_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n condemn_v at_o frankford_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o bythinia_n if_o at_o constantinople_n how_o then_o in_o bythinia_n constantinople_n be_v in_o thrace_n nice_a indeed_o be_v in_o bythinia_n see_v the_o ground_n quake_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o argument_n fourthlie_o those_o caroline_n book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v at_o frankford_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n 794._o see_v baron_n a_o 794._o in_o that_o of_o nice_a the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v to_o every_o act_n praefat._n act_n allata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medium_n quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la graecorum_n synodo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la constantinopoli_n fecerunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la seruitium_fw-la aut_fw-la adorationem_fw-la non_fw-la impenderent_fw-la anathema_n iudicarentur_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o seruitutem_fw-la eye_v impendere_fw-la renuentes_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la atque_fw-la consentientes_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la libre_fw-la carolin_n in_o praefat._n figure_n praefat._n definimuscum_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la imagine_v dedicandus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la templis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dei_fw-la collocandus_fw-la habendasqua_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginum_fw-la pictarum_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la ad_fw-la
only_o who_o first_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a the_o other_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n and_o bennet_n unite_v themselves_o afterward_o one_o in_o the_o 14._o session_n conc._n act._n conc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o council_n now_o that_o be_v after_o the_o union_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v now_o decree_v anew_o or_o approve_v though_o pen_v before_o be_v thereby_o make_v ecumenical_a if_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n before_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o believe_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o before_o this_o appear_v because_o decree_n take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o writer_n or_o conceaver_n in_o parliament_n a_o constitution_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o agree_v on_o there_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o this_o constitution_n conceive_v and_o agree_v on_o first_o by_o johns_n obedience_n or_o adherent_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 23._o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o four_o session_n be_v thus_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n when_o all_o obedience_n be_v unite_v and_o there_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o free_o and_o out_o of_o courtesy_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o and_o further_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v superior_a unto_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o council_n and_o both_o may_v be_v true_a these_o two_o proposition_n a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o attend_v what_o the_o council_n be_v when_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v but_o what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o and_o simpliciter_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n unperfectlie_o ecumenical_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o include_v his_o power_n and_o consequent_o not_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o say_v be_v not_o contradictory_n nor_o opposite_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v define_v we_o will_v believe_v they_o both_o 24._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o that_o case_n in_o who_o or_o in_o what_o formal_o that_o power_n great_a they_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o head_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n hart_n and_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v take_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o shoulder_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n this_o power_n be_v in_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n the_o form_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o totalitie_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v it_o will_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o full_a council_n have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o like_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n too_o over_o each_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n make_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o every_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v include_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o divide_v this_o council_n or_o perfect_a body_n again_o into_o two_o part_n by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o compare_v these_o part_n together_o in_o this_o division_n these_o part_n be_v but_o two_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o unperfect_a body_n and_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lateran_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v convince_v evidentlie_o and_o it_o be_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o question_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a decree_n the_o clear_a sense_n will_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o such_o a_o council_n and_o this_o we_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o power_n above_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o power_n above_o either_o part_n read_v over_o your_o logic_n rule_v examine_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n mark_v the_o term_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o do_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_o with_o any_o difficulty_n out_o of_o africa_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o drown_v they_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o argument_n here_o have_v declare_v the_o two_o proposition_n which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o opposite_a decree_n and_o incite_v eagerlie_a one_o against_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o contradiction_n that_o if_o they_o be_v both_o decree_n and_o both_o ecumenical_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o will_v come_v together_o and_o shake_v hand_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 26._o from_o constance_n you_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n hold_v there_o of_o two_o thing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o the_o authorization_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o accuse_v we_o for_o believe_v some_o book_n in_o your_o judgement_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v other_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n spiritte_v accuse_v you_o for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o part_n whereunto_o you_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n unless_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o reprehend_v we_o 4._o negate_fw-la â—â—â—_o luth._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la ep_n jac._n &_o in_o 1._o pec._n 1._o illiâ—_n praef_n in_o jac._n kem._n exa_fw-la sess_v 4_o magd._n c._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v against_o luther_n kemnitius_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o lutheran_n that_o the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o general_o believe_v jaâ—obe_n eusebius_n l_o â—_o hist_o c._n 25_o â—_o hiero._n de_fw-fr â—e_n viris_fw-la ilâ—st_fw-la in_o jaâ—obe_n and_o will_v call_v to_o witness_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o answer_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v believe_v only_o to_o be_v but_o they_o also_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adore_v so_o then_o theodoret_n be_v no_o figurist_n nor_o protestant_a in_o this_o point_n 60._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n answer_n 26._o matt._n 26._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o after_o he_o take_v it_o he_o change_v it_o by_o consecration_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o flesh_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n after_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o baker_n bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o take_v in_o outward_a shape_n but_o the_o interior_a substance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 61._o i_o have_v turn_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o force_n against_o your_o self_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v this_o also_o and_o make_v my_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n we_o call_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o dimension_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o those_o dimension_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v change_v 1582._o matt._n 26._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la sapè_fw-la diximus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la repetan_fw-mi retineri_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o christi_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quin_fw-la transsubstantiatio_fw-la papistica_fw-la statuatur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la count_v westphal_a vol._n 1_o tr_fw-la 6._o gene._n 1582._o the_o same_o argument_n i_o make_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o if_o blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v but_o after_o consecration_n blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v blood_n after_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o before_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n 62._o a_o second_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n primitive_a if_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n propose_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v those_o father_n believe_v a_o inward_a substantial_a change_n in_o those_o form_n for_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o change_n as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v water_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v wine_z and_z nor_o water_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o change_n for_o be_v there_o no_o mutation_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o water_n and_o not_o wine_n but_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o also_o do_v confess_v and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o form_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o thy_o believe_v a_o inward_a change_n 63._o thirdlie_o the_o father_n in_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v this_o change_n or_o conversion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o before_o 4._o s._n amb._n dâ—_n mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o ibid._n id._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n itself_o be_v change_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n encoen_n s._n chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr euch._n in_o encoen_n as_o wax_v join_v with_o fire_n be_v liken_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v nothing_o abound_v so_o here_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n mat_n idem_fw-la hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n it_o he_o christ_n who_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n cyr._n hier._n catech_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_a trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeade_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n 3_o id._n catech_v 3_o he_o christ_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2_o id._n cat._n 4._o s._n gauden_n in_o ex._n tr_fw-la 2_o saint_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n calosyr_n s._n cyr._n alex_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v horror_n to_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o frailty_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n of_o life_n be_v find_v as_o a_o certain_a quicken_a seed_n in_o us._n 37_o s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catec_fw-la c._n 37_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n i_o do_v right_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n this_o do_v abundantlie_o prove_v antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o change_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a substance_n into_o another_o substance_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n under_o which_o first_o the_o one_o be_v and_o then_o the_o other_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n these_o witness_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v be_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v know_v saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o by_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n 64._o fourthlie_o we_o have_v this_o change_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o great_a laterane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 2._o conc._n lat._n c._n 3._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eug._n quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la synodali_n sessione_n patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sine_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la sine_fw-la concilij_fw-la dum_fw-la hac_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n try_v sess_v 13._o ean_v 2._o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o trent_n if_o you_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o s._n gregory_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o possibility_n nature_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n wine_n into_o blood_n why_o then_o not_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v flesh_n of_o some_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o change_v then_o to_o create_v our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aaron_z his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o same_o power_n can_v turn_v the_o serpent_n again_o into_o a_o rod._n god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o find_v no_o difficulty_n he_o can_v turn_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutencuae_fw
nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la voto_fw-la propositum_fw-la illum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la panem_fw-la edentes_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la tertios_fw-la porrò_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o spiritvaliter_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 13_o cap._n 8._o if_o you_o understand_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a you_o will_v understand_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o communion_n dupliciter_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritvalis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixi_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la existendi_fw-la eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la comparata_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la modos_fw-la existendi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la qua_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la qai_fw-fr militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-fr quâ—ant_fw-la possidere_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n learn_v this_o all_o well_o and_o when_o you_o read_v s._n augustine_n it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 50._o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o mark_v the_o apostle_n distinction_n of_o a_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o spiritual_a body_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o here_o nature_n frame_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n see_v card._n peron_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n paris_n 1622._o come_v to_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yea_o some_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v unworthilie_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o those_o receiver_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o conjunction_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n into_o their_o body_n they_o receive_v not_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n from_o this_o body_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthilie_o and_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 72._o as_o for_o sign_n some_o do_v signify_v thing_n present_a some_o thing_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a so_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o species_n under_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o good_a christian_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n 12._o s._n aug._n enarrat_fw-la ps_n 3._o &_o cont_n adimant_n c._n 12._o this_o mystery_n be_v also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n too_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a attribute_n one_o not_o exclude_v another_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o representation_n a_o oblation_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o all_o these_o do_v consist_v one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o 73._o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o oppose_v the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v you_o oppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o india_n in_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n aethiopia_n chaldaea_n east_n india_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o europe_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n where_o any_o christian_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o part_n late_o discover_v all_o be_v find_v to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o in_o egypt_n the_o russian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n all_o frequent_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_n both_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o but_o obay_v he_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n for_o such_o uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o disperse_v and_o some_o to_o the_o rest_n whole_o unknown_a in_o so_o dark_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n secondlie_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o these_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o be_v ever_o visible_a by_o her_o profession_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 6_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ertour_n thirdlie_o that_o custom_n which_o man_n even_o then_o look_v upward_o do_v not_o see_v institute_v by_o those_o which_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o all_o these_o church_n infinite_a eye_n look_v upward_o can_v not_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n it_o be_v well_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v 74._o for_o the_o late_a age_n you_o easy_o admit_v they_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o be_v yet_o some_o what_o doubtful_a it_o seem_v what_o to_o do_v 18._o missa_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinâ—â—a_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la sva_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la voragine_fw-la statuerint_fw-la cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o let_v i_o help_v you_o forward_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o and_o by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o as_o all_o these_o church_n do_v testify_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o church_n primitive_a among_o these_o have_v be_v infinite_a wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v argue_v they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o we_o have_v be_v near_a and_o some_o of_o they_o immediate_a the_o matter_n as_o frequentation_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o exterior_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v to_o mass_n or_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o cause_n 75._o i_o go_v near_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n live_v isidorus_n 18._o s._n isid_n l._n 1._o offic._n c._n 15._o plura_fw-la c._n 18._o bisshoppe_n of_o civil_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n or_o prayer_n whereby_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perform_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o world_n sure_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o their_o father_n in_o the_o age_n before_o have_v do_v better_a than_o we_o they_o have_v their_o book_n they_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o
the_o sixth_o age_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 22._o several_a council_n agath_fw-mi cap_n 470_o gerun_v den_n cap._n 1_o aurelian_a â—_o 28._o turonens_fw-la 2_o cap_n 3._o &_o 4._o constantin_n act_n 1._o citat_fw-la garret_n co._n gualt_n s._n greg._n magn._n 4._o dial._n c._n 58_o &_o hom._n 37._o in_o euam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr civit._n c_o 22._o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o many_o nation_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o no_o tergiversation_n can_v suffice_v but_o omit_v that_o as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n cassiodorus_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n live_v himself_o immortal_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sift_n age_n live_v s._n augustine_n when_o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v abraham_n there_o first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o erect_v altar_n wherein_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 22_o c._n 10._o but_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o leingth_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o see_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n 38._o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la cont_n jud._n c_o 9.10.6_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 35._o s._n jerom._n adu_fw-la vigilant_a c._n 3._o vide_fw-la s._n amb._n ad_fw-la ps_n 38._o not_o to_o what_o god_n soever_o but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o four_o age_n live_v s._n jerome_n ill_o therefore_o do_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n who_o over_o the_o venerable_a bone_n base_a dust_n according_a to_o thou_o vigilantius_n of_o dead_a man_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o think_v their_o tomb_n to_o be_v altar_n and_o this_o the_o bishops_z not_o of_o one_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_z the_o world_n do_v who_o contemn_v vigilantius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v say_v he_o 10._o euseb_n caesar_n demonstr_n euang_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o in_o this_o open_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n and_o horrour-bringing_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n wherein_o operate_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a and_o sweet_a victimes_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n they_o shall_v drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n he_o do_v prophecy_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o wine_n signify_v therein_o somewhat_o obscure_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n institute_v constant_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lâ—â—d_n constant_n which_o at_o this_o day_n very_o be_v open_o celebrate_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o constantine_n tell_v of_o church_n altar_n 3._o vide_fw-la cyp._n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v live_v who_o say_v 9_o s._n cypr._n lib_n 1._o ep_v 9_o all_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o place_v in_o clericall_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o ep_v 3._o and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o tertullian_n 32._o tertall_a l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o adu_fw-la hear_v c._n 32._o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n both_o saint_n the_o one_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_z the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n tryphone_n s._n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n the_o other_o even_o than_o he_o malichias_n foretell_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n god_n prevent_v do_v witness_v all_o those_o to_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o offer_v through_o his_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n 76._o and_o here_o i_o name_v again_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n wherein_o be_v evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n and_o general_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o agree_v herein_o if_o you_o deny_v these_o be_v ancient_a i_o bring_v against_o you_o all_o these_o church_n who_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o other_o book_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o antiquity_n and_o this_o tradition_n must_v have_v equal_a force_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o these_o book_n i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o church_n can_v err_v in_o tradition_n of_o book_n otherwise_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o work_n of_o any_o father_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o therefore_o all_o know_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o liturgy_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o may_v refuse_v the_o bible_n too_o 77._o next_o i_o name_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v also_o say_v mass_n our_o b._n saviour_n also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v this_o die_v sacrifice_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la act._n 13._o v._n 2._o vert_fw-fr eras_n remember_v what_o i_o cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o well_o be_v the_o mass_n ground_v for_o which_o we_o suffer_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n consecration_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o victim_n in_o this_o unbloodie_a form_n by_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n prayer_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o the_o second_o not_o name_n of_o saint_n prayer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 78._o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n universallie_o consent_n
novatus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o find_v in_o old_a nast_a monument_n if_o upon_o she_o now_o for_o pity_n you_o will_v pull_v the_o waldesian_n habitte_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o beggar_n coat_n i_o mean_v represent_v with_o party_n colour_a patch_n the_o piece_n of_o her_o constitution_n and_o lace_n it_o with_o the_o rag_n you_o find_v in_o illyricus_n it_o will_v be_v very_o trim_a but_o how_o soever_o you_o may_v find_v some_o rag_n in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o after_o a_o busy_a search_n make_v by_o all_o your_o divine_v into_o library_n and_o record_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prudence_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o be_v or_o of_o that_o whereof_o waldo_n be_v from_o waldo_n upwardes_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o succession_n only_o though_o never_o so_o small_a you_o have_v not_o in_o every_o age_n a_o nation_n nor_o one_o diocese_n which_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o so_o much_o such_o be_v your_o beggary_n as_o one_o man_n much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o produce_v a_o succession_n catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o that_o sort_n that_o in_o every_o age_n and_o every_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o answer_v again_o and_o learned_o as_o you_o think_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o roman_n be_v protestant_a and_o therefore_o be_v well_o allege_v out_o be_v the_o negative_a proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n god_n word_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o wâ—ll_n you_o have_v they_o all_o blot_v out_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o not-fundamentall_a or_o as_o other_o cut_v out_o the_o distinction_n in_o affirmative_n they_o be_v you_o in_o negative_n they_o be_v not_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o catch_v woodcock_n but_o hinder_v not_o the_o course_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v those_o point_n which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o a_o day_n among_o you_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v currant_n in_o italy_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n unite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o assign_v roman_a catholic_n you_o do_v not_o assign_v a_o protestant_a succession_n whereas_o the_o thing_n demand_v be_v a_o protestant_a succession_n they_o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o waldense_n in_o bohemia_n i_o will_v have_v exact_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o religion_n currant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o many_o time_n a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o in_o england_n whereof_o some_o have_v succeed_v other_o and_o this_o must_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v continual_a since_o that_o tyme._n we_o do_v not_o demand_n of_o you_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o your_o own_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v show_v this_o succession_n produce_v your_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o then_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o fundamentalle_n give_v you_o time_n till_o then_o for_o to_o think_v how_o many_o and_o which_o they_o be_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o common_a people_n do_v perceive_v your_o unsufficiencie_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n which_o you_o can_v fly_v without_o cross_v and_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n you_o answer_n no._n i_o demand_v again_o give_v i_o the_o protestant_a succession_n the_o church_n protestant_n of_o former_a age_n you_o answer_v the_o papist_n succession_n be_v the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o which_o answer_n grant_v and_o affirm_v the_o papistical_a succession_n and_o church_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o church_n you_o do_v grant_v and_o affirm_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n which_o before_o you_o have_v deny_v and_o still_o do_v they_o see_v also_o that_o a_o pelagian_n a_o luciferian_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v defend_v himself_o as_o you_o do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o part_n each_o hold_v some_o affirmative_n and_o be_v negative_a as_o you_o speak_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o each_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o fundamentalle_n 10._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o err_v not_o in_o fundamentalle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o by_o conjecture_n mearlie_o for_o to_o this_o day_n you_o know_v not_o which_o all_o the_o fundamentalle_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o you_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o mistake_v in_o that_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n direct_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o err_v fundamentallie_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a fundamental_a error_n you_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v you_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o so_o fundamentallie_o different_a and_o divide_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n be_v express_v in_o proposition_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a religion_n a_o athy_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o negation_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o way_n for_o by_o negative_a error_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o in_o his_o error_n he_o do_v contradict_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o be_v shift_n to_o delay_v time_n and_o to_o deceive_v fool_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o demand_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a man_n such_o as_o in_o england_n you_o be_v of_o man_n hold_v those_o affirmative_n together_o with_o those_o negative_n which_o you_o do_v hold_v of_o man_n consent_v with_o you_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o belief_n entire_o do_v the_o like_a argument_n i_o will_v make_v against_o the_o waldense_n hussite_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o creed_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n as_o we_o and_o you_o do_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o be_v not_o call_v so_o for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o you_o call_v they_o of_o man_n which_o without_o any_o trick_n distinction_n pare_n of_o or_o add_v to_o they_o may_v flat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n owe_v currant_n there_o in_o england_n of_o such_o final_o as_o be_v look_v into_o thorough_o and_o behold_v round_o about_o be_v absolutlie_o protestant_n or_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n produce_v the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o man_n let_v your_o evidence_n come_v to_o light_n 11._o your_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n want_v company_n and_o dislike_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o hussitte_n will_v fain_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o refuse_v and_o shake_v of_o ecclesiae_fw-la censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v by_o their_o censure_n in_o print_n every_o where_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o since_o and_o unskillfullie_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n be_v demand_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v against_o history_n and_o against_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v extant_a you_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v none_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v run_v thither_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o out_o side_n which_o may_v keep_v colour_n with_o the_o inside_n of_o your_o church_n i_o remember_v your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o all_o her_o action_n be_v foul_v in_o the_o same_o puddle_n to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o i_o may_v add_v by_o experience_n that_o she_o have_v a_o foul_a mouth_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o this_o walk_v in_o a_o black_a out_o side_n too_o you_o may_v go_v